Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	age_n	die_v	year_n	6,258	5	4.9578	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34084	The church history clear'd from the Roman forgeries and corruptions found in the councils and Baronius in four parts : from the beginning of Christianity, to the end of the fifth general council, 553 / by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1695 (1695)	Wing C5491; ESTC R40851	427,618	543

be_v write_v by_o lucian_n be_v transcribe_v by_o the_o annalist_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o improbable_a lie_n and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n such_o as_o gamaliel_n the_o master_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o st._n stephen_n body_n be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o command_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v st._n stephen_n gamaliel_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o be_v to_o build_v a_o chapel_n over_o their_o relic_n with_o many_o more_o absurd_a passage_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v deride_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o moth_n and_o bat_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o church_n history_n y_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o one_o of_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n 367._o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v supposititious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o fable_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a relation_n that_o st._n hierom_n who_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v not_o confirm_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o fierce_a discourse_n against_o the_o mistake_a opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v deny_v even_o common_a respect_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v like_a sozomen_n do_v not_o like_o the_o story_n because_o he_o end_v his_o history_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o he_o omit_v it_o 17._o though_o he_o write_v out_o another_o legend_n there_o of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n of_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o story_n 382._o but_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n nor_o know_v of_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_n shall_v find_v such_o power_n in_o their_o suppose_a dust_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n that_o their_o superstition_n make_v they_o too_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o with_o fable_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o verisimilitude_n or_o shadow_n of_o probability_n which_o lead_v the_o follow_a age_n into_o great_a error_n and_o have_v worse_a effect_n than_o be_v foresee_v by_o those_o easy_a and_o well-meaning_a writer_n who_o hasty_o take_v up_o these_o false_a report_n which_o note_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insert_v here_o to_o caution_n the_o reader_n against_o divers_a relation_n of_o miracle_n in_o baronius_n about_o this_o time_n for_o some_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n credible_a enough_o passim_fw-la to_o proceed_v it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n mistake_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o font_n on_o the_o right_a day_n of_o easter_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a 406._o however_o to_o confirm_v this_o relation_n baronius_n have_v put_v together_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a miracle_n but_o write_v by_o late_a author_n cassiodorus_n an._n 514._o gregory_n turonensis_n an._n 590._o sophronius_n an._n 630._o when_o all_o man_n dote_v on_o these_o report_n but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hard_a that_o he_o shall_v charge_v the_o reform_a christian_n with_o be_v mad_a for_o not_o believe_v these_o suspicious_a relation_n and_o accuse_v they_o with_o deride_v the_o consecration_n of_o baptismal_a water_n 407._o which_o be_v a_o know_a practice_n in_o all_o regular_a protestant_a church_n a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o spurious_a sermon_n fasl_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n viz._n the_o temp_n ser._n 251._o 16._o and_o he_o transcribe_v a_o suspicious_a epistle_n full_a of_o improbable_a story_n for_o nine_o page_n together_o about_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n stevens_n relic_n which_o epistle_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o tract_n equal_o fabulous_a which_o some_o say_v be_v write_v by_o evodius_n a_o african_a bishop_n other_o think_v it_o be_v only_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v domnus_n and_o domna_n after_o the_o gallican_n fashion_v in_o late_a age_n for_o dominus_fw-la and_o domina_fw-la but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o compare_v these_o legend_n with_o other_o write_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n will_v easy_o discern_v both_o these_o tract_n to_o be_v forgery_n of_o the_o modern_a superstitious_a time_n 205._o so_o that_o perhaps_o one_o miracle-monger_n make_v they_o both_o and_o baronius_n have_v justify_v neither_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n hierom_n viz._n that_o the_o candour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n abhor_v always_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o that_o be_v spurious_a the_o true_a faith_n always_o bitter_o hate_v and_o severe_o punish_v every_o lie_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 473._o but_o his_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o contrary_a to_o this_o profession_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o cite_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n under_o theodoret_n name_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n prayer_n as_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n there_o cite_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a aid_n 487._o and_o this_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v despicable_a for_o its_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o can_v be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o miracle_n that_o simeon_n stylites_n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n and_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o theodoret_n die_v seven_o year_n before_o this_o simeon_n 207._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o enemy_n to_o all_o feign_a tract_n who_o again_o cite_v the_o rule_n for_o conjugal_a chastity_n as_o prescribe_v by_o st._n augustin_n but_o find_v they_o only_o in_o a_o forge_a sermon_n the_o temp._n pag._n 244._o false_o ascribe_v to_o that_o modest_a father_n 508._o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o obscenity_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n mouth_n in_o public_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o fit_a for_o christian_a ear_n beside_o many_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v hiss_v at_o in_o any_o sober_a auditory_a 198._o again_o he_o cite_v sophronius_n his_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o a_o book_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o relate_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o true_o happen_v 524._o whereas_o both_o possevine_a and_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v this_o book_n to_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n 228._o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v above_o 200_o year_n after_o in_o a_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o superstitious_a age_n who_o name_n be_v not_o sophronius_n but_o joannes_n moschus_n upon_o who_o credit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o have_v he_o observe_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o who_o write_v after_o many_o age_n 604._o which_o rule_n he_o break_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n by_o justify_v a_o legend_n write_v by_o gregory_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n long_o after_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o cite_v by_o eulogius_n of_o corduba_n an._n 847._o concern_v paulinus_n of_o nola_n who_o die_v an._n 431._o as_o a_o writer_n of_o paulinus_n own_o age_n testify_v there_o 605._o whereas_o if_o this_o fable_n be_v true_a as_o those_o late_a writer_n relate_v it_o paulinus_n must_v be_v alive_a 45_o year_n after_o so_o that_o he_o credit_n late_a writer_n in_o contradiction_n to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o age._n we_o have_v often_o see_v modern_a author_n describe_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n with_o image_n crucifix_n etc._n etc._n but_o constantius_n who_o about_o this_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n germanus_n mention_n no_o image_n or_o crucifix_n among_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n but_o only_o a_o box_n of_o relic_n the_o sole_a point_n wherein_o superstition_n be_v advance_v as_o yet_o 654._o and_o whereas_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v speak_v of_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o decease_a saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o old_a author_n mention_n only_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o other_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o age._n a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v more_o

stuff_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v yea_o the_o note_n in_o gratian_n own_o that_o former_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o item_n gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v four_o part_n in_o six_o be_v forge_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n yea_o the_o whole_a as_o binius_fw-la grant_v be_v so_o confuse_a that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v venture_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o after_o all_o their_o correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o want_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 2d_o of_o macchabee_n some_o have_v only_o one_o book_n of_o king_n and_o one_o of_o chronicle_n some_o reckon_v but_o two_o book_n of_o solomon_n some_o three_o and_o other_o five_a some_o ascribe_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 123._o and_o after_o all_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o carthage_n nor_o indeed_o with_o itself_o whatever_o binius_fw-la vain_o brag_n 1266._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a foundation_n for_o the_o trent_n father_n to_o build_v their_o mistake_a decree_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodal_n decree_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o modern_a addition_n as_o appear_v by_o gratian_n and_o justellus_n manuscript_n which_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o contradict_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n which_o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n 1170._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n be_v draw_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o account_n of_o council_n make_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n precedent_n of_o the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n of_o the_o four_o without_o name_v leo_n and_o only_a mention_n celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o three_o council_n so_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v coin_a before_o the_o pope_n pretend_v all_o council_n void_a wherein_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o anonymous_a mistake_v weak_a and_o heretical_a author_n 1263._o be_v write_v before_o that_o church_n have_v stuff_v all_o her_o office_n so_o full_a of_o lie_v legend_n and_o ridiculous_a romance_n about_o the_o saint_n the_o read_n of_o which_o before_o the_o reformation_n take_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n time_n upon_o festival_n day_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o dare_v aver_v it_o be_v not_o gelasius_n his_o work_n but_o most_o of_o it_o forge_v by_o isidore_n mercator_n 300_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o 2d_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n to_o absolve_v misenus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o now_o repent_v but_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o bad_a style_n and_o barbarous_a phrase_n of_o these_o act_n be_v strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v §_o 10._o anastasius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gelasius_n according_a 496._o to_o marcellinus_n chronicle_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 498._o but_o nauclerus_fw-la place_n his_o election_n out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n an._n 492_o 694._o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n without_o authority_n correct_v both_o these_o and_o place_v his_o entrance_n an._n 496_o 1276._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v we_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n who_o time_n be_v so_o different_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o make_v as_o now_o at_o rome_n and_o aera_fw-la to_o reckon_v council_n and_o all_o other_o church_n matter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o write_v after_o the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n be_v over_o say_v hard_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n viz._n one_a that_o his_o clergy_n reject_v he_o because_o without_o any_o council_n he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o acacius_n party_n and_o 2_o because_o he_o will_v private_o have_v restore_v acacius_n for_o which_o also_o he_o say_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n supra_fw-la now_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v for_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n before_o baronius_n etc._n and_o both_o ivo_n and_o gratian_n receive_v it_o for_o authentic_a history_n and_o place_v it_o in_o their_o collection_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o partial_a cardinal_n write_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n but_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a see_v gratian_n be_v correct_v in_o late_a edition_n with_o a_o note_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o the_o editor_n note_n out_o of_o baronius_n which_o extol_v the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o sky_n when_o it_o report_v the_o great_a falsehood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v that_o book_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yea_o they_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o spread_v these_o report_n large_o dispute_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a but_o in_o vain_a for_o one_a as_o to_o his_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o diptychs_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o voluit_fw-la revocare_fw-la acacium_fw-la in_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o the_o emperor_n justin_n express_o affirm_v this_o pope_n do_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n his_o party_n as_o the_o note_n own_o and_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o but_o by_o falsify_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o read_v ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o one_o pope_n shall_v approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a anastasius_n judge_v better_a than_o former_a pope_n who_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v so_o by_o ambition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n without_o a_o council_n the_o note_n final_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v foelix_n the_o senator_n doubt_v not_o if_o anastasius_n have_v live_v to_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o subscribe_v zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n so_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v moderate_a towards_o acacius_n his_o party_n only_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v venture_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o absolve_v photinus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n three_o as_o to_o his_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n by_o void_v his_o bowel_n it_o may_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v as_o the_o note_n suggest_v that_o all_o the_o author_n above_o cite_v be_v mistake_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v by_o thunder_n because_o the_o death_n be_v very_o different_a and_o though_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1278._o that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n die_v an._n 598_o in_o the_o emperor_n seven_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n live_v near_o twenty_o year_n long_o and_o die_v not_o till_o an._n 517._o so_o that_o those_o historian_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v two_o such_o different_a thing_n happen_v to_o two_o person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o story_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v this_o pope_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o this_o slander_n of_o his_o die_v by_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v acacius_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a for_o then_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o blacken_v all_o his_o friend_n by_o such_o fable_n as_o these_o and_o now_o that_o turn_n be_v serve_v baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n again_o mere_o because_o anastasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o probable_a this_o guess_n be_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o

dead_a which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v §_o 15._o five_o those_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o they_o have_v write_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n or_o in_o the_o date_n of_o their_o epistle_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o they_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o invent_v they_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o erroneous_a in_o his_o computation_n the_o two_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v write_v to_o s._n james_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o binius_fw-la s._n james_n die_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n before_o s._n peter_n binius_fw-la will_v solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o name_n of_o james_n creep_v into_o the_o title_n instead_o of_o simeon_n but_o alas_o the_o name_n of_o james_n be_v repeat_v often_o in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o forge_v 34._o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n also_o by_o which_o most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v date_v must_v have_v be_v right_a if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o these_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a consul_n in_o their_o own_o time_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o general_o false_a that_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n in_o vain_a labour_n to_o excuse_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a so_o that_o surius_n be_v more_o cunning_a to_o leave_v all_o the_o consul_n name_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n because_o he_o say_v calvin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o epistle_n 13._o and_o doubtless_o the_o date_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o epistle_n both_o have_v sufficient_a mark_n upon_o they_o of_o a_o modern_a impostor_n unskilled_a in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pontifical_a name_n the_o same_o false_a consul_n so_o that_o either_o one_o author_n forge_v the_o pope_n life_n and_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n take_v the_o consul_n name_n so_o constant_o from_o the_o pontifical_a that_o he_o imitate_v he_o in_o false-spelling_a the_o consul_n name_n and_o in_o join_v man_n who_o be_v never_o consul_n together_o yea_o because_o that_o fabulous_a pontifical_a usual_o name_v no_o consul_n but_o those_o in_o office_n at_o every_o pope_n entrance_n and_o death_n this_o forger_n of_o the_o epistle_n date_n they_o all_o either_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o consul_n of_o every_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o write_v epistle_n in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o year_n a_o few_o example_n of_o these_o error_n shall_v suffice_v the_o pontifical_a make_v pope_n euaristus_n to_o enter_v when_o valens_n and_o vetus_n be_v consul_n and_o to_o be_v martyr_v when_o gallus_n and_o bradua_n be_v consul_n and_o so_o the_o forger_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o consul_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n by_o the_o consul_n of_o his_o last_o year_n but_o alas_o both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o epistle_n be_v woeful_o mistake_v since_o euaristus_n as_o baronius_n prove_v enter_v the_o 13_o year_n of_o trajan_n that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o vetus_n and_o two_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o gallus_n and_o bradua_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o write_v decretal_a epistle_n long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n 2._o so_o also_o whereas_o pope_n alexander_n real_o sit_v in_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o trajan_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o entrance_n yet_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v date_v with_o trajan_n as_o one_o consul_n and_o helianus_n as_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o consul_n together_o 2._o and_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o adrian_n first_o yea●_n whereas_o pope_n alexander_n come_v but_o into_o his_o see_n in_o adrian_n three_o year_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o date_n true_a and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o pontifical_a which_o guide_v the_o forgery_n so_o gross_o false_a as_o to_o make_v pope_n write_v epistle_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a aliis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o modern_a cheat_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a time_n both_o of_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v other_o error_n also_o beside_o the_o date_n which_o show_n the_o bungle_a author_n of_o these_o epistle_n neither_o understand_v chronology_n nor_o history_n the_o pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v correct_v have_v make_v anicetus_n pope_n pius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o pius_n his_o three_o epistle_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n but_o put_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o one_o of_o pius_n his_o presbyter_n 2._o who_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n anicetus_n 26._o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o busy_a at_o rome_n in_o seduce_a man_n an._n 166_o yet_o binius_fw-la fore_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n christi_fw-la 51_o at_o which_o synod_n if_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o must_v in_o pius_fw-la his_o time_n have_v be_v 130_o which_o be_v incredible_a but_o binius_fw-la say_v this_o may_v be_v believe_v because_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pius_n mention_n hermes_n name_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n xvi_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n about_o this_o time_n an._n 158_o which_o hermes_n if_o he_o be_v but_o only_o 34_o year_n old_a an._n christi_fw-la 62_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v 130_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o story_n of_o hermes_n and_o his_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a 2._o and_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o way_n to_o defend_v one_o of_o these_o fiction_n but_o with_o another_o equal_o absurd_a again_o pope_n victor_n be_v make_v to_o summon_v one_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o theophilus_n bishop_n there_o in_o victor_n time_n severus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o this_o theophilus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 22._o but_o if_o victor_n have_v real_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n in_o like_a manner_n antherus_n epistle_n mention_n one_o eusebius_n as_o then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o who_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o till_o two_o or_o three_o age_n after_o 6._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n fabian_n date_v in_o his_o first_o year_n mention_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o seduce_a novatian_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o baronius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n assure_v we_o that_o novatus_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o fifteen_o year_n after_o 9_o wherefore_o these_o epistle_n be_v devise_v by_o a_o late_a author_n who_o know_v neither_o the_o history_n nor_o chronology_n of_o those_o age_n for_o which_o he_o invent_v these_o epistle_n but_o have_v only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o error_n and_o absurdity_n so_o that_o since_o the_o pontifical_a make_v pope_n hyginus_n a_o athenian_a pope_n pius_n a_o italian_a and_o pope_n soter_n bear_v in_o campania_n isidore_n forge_v three_o epistle_n for_o h●ginus_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o pius_n to_o his_o italian_a brethren_n for_o soter_n to_o all_o the_o campanian_o and_o when_o the_o pontifical_a false_o devise_v several_a superstitious_a rite_n begin_v in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n and_o other_o usage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o appoint_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n the_o say_a isidore_n upon_o that_o always_o forge_v a_o epistle_n in_o those_o pope_n name_n to_o enjoin_v those_o rite_n and_o hence_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o epistle_n about_o holy-water_n alexander_n sixtus_n about_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n touch_v consecrate_a vessel_n 2._o telesphorus_n about_o keep_v lend_v seven_o week_n 1._o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n upon_o sunday_n 1._o anicetus_n about_o shave_v priest_n crown_n 1._o calixtus_n about_o four_o ember_n week_n 1._o and_o so_o do_v other_o pope_n whereas_o most_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v settle_v long_o after_o and_o only_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n §_o 16._o now_o though_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o undensable_a that_o these_o

anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o

venerable_a father_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n agath_fw-mi liberatus_n a_o enemy_n of_o his_o mention_n his_o writing_n a_o book_n against_o the_o acephali_n 〈◊〉_d procopius_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o christian_a write_n goth._n so_o that_o gotofr_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o institutes_n show_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a a_o calumny_n of_o suidas_n but_o baronius_n greedy_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o of_o pure_a malice_n to_o this_o learned_a emperor_n his_o second_o quarrel_n at_o he_o be_v for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v law_n for_o priest_n 237_o but_o do_v not_o all_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o do_v not_o constantine_n the_o two_o theodosij_fw-la and_o martin_n the_o same_o and_o the_o 5_o council_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 561._o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n his_o code_n and_o the_o authentic_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n three_o he_o reproach_n he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a fury_n in_o persecute_v vigilius_n 435._o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o this_o beat_n and_o banish_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 17._o and_o if_o he_o be_v persecute_v or_o rather_o punish_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_n and_o young_a and_o martian_a be_v commend_v for_o the_o same_o act_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o st._n augustin_n justify_v this_o proceed_n 20._o four_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o incorrupticolae_fw-la in_o his_o last_o day_n write_v a_o edict_n for_o it_o and_o mad_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n especial_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o oppose_v it_o for_o which_o he_o rail_n intolerable_o at_o he_o say_v all_o author_n greek_a and_o latin_a attest_v this_o passim_fw-la final_o he_o doom_v he_o to_o hell_n for_o this_o 6._o but_o first_o justinian_n do_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n his_o two_o main_a witness_n attest_v 496._o and_o baronius_n own_v as_o much_o and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n who_o suffer_v under_o justinian_n imprisonment_n and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o edict_n but_o show_v he_o continue_v constant_a to_o his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o his_o very_a death_n justin_n wherein_o he_o own_v all_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o all_o writer_n greek_a and_o latin_a charge_v he_o with_o that_o heresy_n that_o neither_o procopius_n agathus_n victor_n nor_o liberatus_n do_v it_o nor_o damascen_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la nor_o marcellinus_n bede_n nor_o anastasius_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n aimonius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v he_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n a_o catholic_n 25._o and_o twenty_o other_o eminent_a writer_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n do_v all_o give_v he_o a_o great_a character_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 4._o with_o many_o other_o after_o his_o death_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o pious_a and_o of_o sacred_a memory_n baronius_n name_v but_o three_o author_n for_o this_o slander_n first_o nicephorus_n who_o possevine_n call_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a in_o history_n nicephorut_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o relation_n judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n 8._o and_o general_o he_o be_v but_o evagrius_n his_o ape_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v eustathias_n april_n but_o surius_n be_v general_o stuff_v with_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o such_o be_v this_o eustathius_n false_o pretend_v to_o have_v write_v eutychius_n his_o life_n for_o neither_o photius_n trithemius_n possevine_n nor_o sixtus_n senensis_n mention_v any_o such_o writer_n and_o the_o story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n for_o he_o make_v eutychius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o mennas_n death_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o this_o council_n 16._o and_o this_o eutychius_n be_v choose_v full_a four_o year_n before_o it_o and_o he_o reckon_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v twelve_o year_n 29._o whereas_o two_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n he_o crown_v justinius_n 16._o and_o be_v actual_o patriarch_n when_o justinius_n be_v sick_a and_o nominate_v tiberius_n his_o associate_n justin_n and_o so_o can_v not_o as_o this_o fabler_n pretend_v be_v desire_v from_o banishment_n after_o tiberius_n reign_n begin_v with_o justin_n 5._o yet_o to_o make_v out_o this_o lie_n anastasius_n his_o latin_a version_n of_o nicephorus_n add_v ten_o year_n to_o john_n successor_n of_o eutychius_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 29._o who_o in_o nicephorus_n sit_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v true_a eutychius_n be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n but_o it_o be_v for_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n 2._o and_o for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v 29._o against_o which_o justinian_n have_v put_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o which_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v for_o oppose_v this_o edict_n not_o a_o heretical_a edict_n that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v so_o that_o three_o baronius_n have_v no_o author_n for_o this_o slander_n of_o justinian_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o evagrius_n who_o be_v own_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o history_n here_o very_o full_o by_o many_o instance_n now_o what_o be_v his_o credit_n against_o so_o many_o true_a and_o better_a historian_n final_o whereas_o baronius_n revile_v justinian_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o author_n large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o justinian_n be_v a_o wise_a pious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n the_o best_a emperor_n as_o to_o his_o law_n his_o building_n his_o war_n and_o his_o love_n to_o religion_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n imperial_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v etc._n chap._n xxi_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cardinal_n revile_v theodora_n the_o empress_n as_o a_o wicked_a heretical_a sacrilegious_a mad_a woman_n strike_v with_o death_n by_o heaven_n vengeance_n upon_o vigilius_n excommunicate_v she_o 24._o but_o other_o author_n say_v she_o be_v like_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o study_n and_o manner_n 87._o yea_o the_o emperor_n give_v she_o a_o excellent_a character_n in_o his_o very_a law_n 1._o he_o also_o 1._o and_o the_o 6_o council_n after_o her_o death_n call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o pious_a memory_n 4._o nor_o ought_v baronius_n to_o revile_v she_o for_o thrust_v anthimius_n a_o heretical_a monster_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v an._n 535._o pag._n 226._o ut_fw-la supr_n since_o there_o he_o own_v that_o at_o his_o election_n he_o seem_v a_o chatholick_n and_o that_o she_o favour_v he_o as_o orthodox_n 227._o yea_o he_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seem_v such_o to_o all_o 86._o as_o to_o her_o contend_v with_o vigilius_n two_o year_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthimius_n which_o baronius_n relate_v a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n for_o that_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n be_v determine_v long_o before_o and_o victor_n say_v that_o vigilius_n and_o theodora_n agree_v after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n bas_n and_o he_o who_o best_o know_v say_v it_o be_v pope_n agapetus_n who_o excommunicate_v theodora_n then_o favour_v the_o acephali_n regni_fw-la so_o that_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o scribe_n mistake_v put_v for_o agapetus_n in_o gregory_n 36._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n immediate_o after_o which_o be_v the_o sack_n it_o by_o vitiges_n after_o agapetus_n his_o time_n or_o by_o totilas_n which_o be_v not_o after_o but_o before_o this_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n against_o theodora_n viz._n that_o year_n vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 356._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o pope_n do_v never_o excommunicate_a theodora_n at_o all_o who_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v orthodox_n but_o hate_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o join_v with_o justinian_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o also_o raise_v baronius_n his_o spleen_n against_o she_o chap._n xxii_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o wish_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a silence_n bury_v and_o extinguish_v 48._o add_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n they_o have_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o 237._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n ensue_v i_o reply_v so_o there_o be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o settle_v the_o true_a

shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n his_o ambition_n early_o appear_v in_o procure_v boniface_n the_o second_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o synod_n 532._o but_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n force_v boniface_n by_o a_o second_o synod_n to_o vacate_v this_o election_n of_o vigilius_n supr_n again_o upon_o agapetus_n death_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o for_o 350_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o the_o papcy_n which_o she_o be_v to_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v anthimus_n and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 775._o but_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o find_v silverius_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o he_o tamper_n with_o bollisarius_n and_o show_v he_o the_o empress_n '_o be_v mandate_n promise_v he_o 100_o l._n in_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n ibid._n whereupon_o silverius_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v rome_n to_o the_o goth_n depose_v and_o banish_v and_o vigilius_n thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n silverij_fw-la usurp_a it_o two_o year_n during_o silverius_n life_n and_o act_v all_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a pope_n viz._n from_o an._n 538._o to_o an._n 540._o 300._o write_v to_o and_o receive_v epistle_n from_o justinian_n caesarius_n etherius_fw-la etc._n etc._n vigil_n but_o persidious_o break_v his_o promise_n both_o to_o theodora_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o will_v neither_o restore_v anthimus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o pay_v bellisarius_fw-la the_o money_n 276._o and_o cruel_o use_v poor_a silverius_n banish_v to_o patara_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o excommunicate_v vigilius_n vigil_n but_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v he_o back_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n hear_v more_o full_o supr_n and_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n vigilius_n by_o new_a promise_n get_v bellisarius_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o island_n palmaria_n and_o starve_v he_o to_o death_n there_o silverij_fw-la upon_o this_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la pretend_v a_o fit_a of_o conscience_n take_v he_o and_o he_o abdicate_v the_o papacy_n desire_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o new_a election_n of_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a by_o bellisarius_fw-la power_n 4._o and_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n get_v in_o a_o second_o time_n the_o elector_n be_v inspire_v say_v baronius_n 7._o yet_o he_o have_v till_o this_o moment_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o ambitious_a deacon_n mad_a with_o pride_n a_o patron_n of_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a a_o simoniack_a a_o usurper_n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o a_o antichrist_n authorem_fw-la such_o be_v his_o entrance_n and_o his_o act_n be_v suitable_a for_o liberatus_n say_v he_o do_v write_v a_o epistle_n pursuant_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o theodora_n and_o victor_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o severus_n of_o antioch_n eutychian_o depose_v as_o to_o catholic_n 14._o assure_v they_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o bid_v they_o not_o tell_v any_o so_o but_o baronius_n say_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o he_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n 10._o baronius_n quarrel_n at_o the_o inscription_n as_o if_o he_o call_v justinian_n and_o theodora_n his_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o victor_n express_o say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o three_o heretical_a patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o brother_n join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n vigil_n and_o for_o all_o binius_fw-la and_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v eminent_a bishop_n lord_n pope_n urban_n call_v anselm_n father_n and_o master_n 127._o and_o damasus_n call_v prosper_n and_o other_o numidian_a bishop_n his_o lord_n 508._o second_o he_o allege_v that_o liberatus_n false_o affirm_v that_o vigilius_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n condemn_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v absurd_a in_o a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n put_v dioscorus_n name_n for_o nestorius_n of_o which_o party_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o name_v and_o the_o annalist_n allow_v many_o such_o literal_a mistake_n in_o liberatus_n 7._o three_o baronius_n ask_v if_o this_o be_v his_o epistle_n why_o he_o be_v not_o upbraid_v with_o it_o by_o theodora_n and_o other_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v this_o be_v object_v to_o vigilius_n since_o none_o can_v argue_v ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la human●_n negatiuè_fw-la however_o it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v have_v there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o restore_a anthimus_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o anastasius_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n after_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n that_o own_v the_o epistle_n but_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o silverius_n his_o time_n before_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n 10._o which_o excuse_n also_o baronius_n binius_fw-la and_o gretzer_n make_v 4._o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberatus_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v write_v after_o silverius_n death_n and_o when_o silverius_n be_v return_v back_o to_o italy_n bellisarius_fw-la again_o press_v vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o do_v evident_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o an._n 540._o and_o since_o silverius_n die_v in_o june_n that_o year_n soon_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o vigilius_n hand_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o dispatch_v he_o and_o contrive_v his_o new_a election_n to_o write_v this_o till_o after_o he_o be_v real_a and_o sole_a pope_n so_o that_o 18._o nauclerus_fw-la put_v after_o silverius_n death_n theodora_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n but_o they_o object_n that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o condemn_v anthimus_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n and_o menna_n 303._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v write_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o bishop_n just_a then_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o own_o and_o so_o may_v write_v on_o opinion_n open_o to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o secret_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o for_o all_o bellarmine_n pretence_n this_o last_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o dissemble_v in_o secret_a with_o his_o friend_n with_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o may_v very_o likely_o dissemble_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n he_o so_o much_o covet_v but_o what_o hurt_n or_o good_a can_v depose_v bishop_n do_v he_o fear_v therefore_o not_o a_o orthodox_n mind_n restrain_v he_o from_o open_o condemn_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o his_o ambition_n to_o keep_v his_o high_a station_n make_v he_o do_v it_o private_o only_a which_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o bellarmine_n excuse_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o equal_o frivolous_a be_v that_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n for_o when_o he_o write_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o define_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o either_o write_v as_o pope_n then_o or_o never_o for_o that_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n and_o the_o nestorian_n may_v make_v all_o these_o objection_n against_o his_o orthodox_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o act_n of_o vigilius_n be_v his_o constitution_n for_o nestorianism_n by_o which_o he_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v dip_v before_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o this_o treatise_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o his_o exit_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o liberatus_n only_o say_v how_o vigilius_n be_v afflict_v by_o heresy_n die_v be_v know_v to_o all_o supr_n bellarmine_n expound_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o heresy_n which_o he_o first_o secret_o favour_v that_o afflict_v he_o 10._o baronius_n observe_v he_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n miserable_o toss_v all_o his_o life_n hate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o western_a for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a come_n into_o the_o haven_n die_v before_o he_o can_v reach_v home_o in_o sicily_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n a_o little_a before_o in_o a_o island_n so_o he_o die_v in_o one_o and_o here_o we_o leave_v

defend_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v particular_o confute_v his_o constitution_n only_o spare_v his_o name_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sickle_n man_n and_o publish_v nothing_o but_o his_o first_o and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o never_o cease_v act_v vigorous_o for_o all_o his_o dissent_n for_o the_o greek_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v show_v they_o look_v on_o a_o council_n decree_v as_o valid_a though_o the_o pope_n oppose_v they_o after_o all_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o exile_n but_o the_o 607._o fabulous_a anastasius_n all_o the_o greek_n he_o confess_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o be_v all_o authentic_a latin_a history_n too_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o difference_n between_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n which_o must_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 547_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o time_n after_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n shall_v pass_v for_o so_o 609._o great_a a_o politician_n by_o the_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n by_o it_o because_o he_o never_o name_v it_o which_o silence_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o his_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o western_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o join_v still_o in_o heart_n or_o from_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o bare_a recant_v his_o opinion_n will_v cajole_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o greek_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o often_o change_v both_o of_o these_o may_v make_v he_o omit_v the_o name_n the_o five_o council_n but_o be_v a_o forgery_n we_o need_v not_o any_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o nonentity_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o date_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o recantation_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n before_o this_o synod_n meet_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o five_o synod_n viz._n because_o no_o such_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n who_o put_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n ib._n for_o in_o their_o vatican_n it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v but_o whoever_o add_v it_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o imagine_v a_o unlawful_a synod_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n private_a opinion_n deliver_v six_o month_n after_o or_o that_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v receive_v a_o council_n upon_o his_o authority_n who_o do_v not_o own_v it_o himself_o photius_n live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o council_n have_v be_v own_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n import_v that_o once_o he_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n the_o arabic_a manuscript_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mistake_n that_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v inconsiderable_a it_o say_v that_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v never_o excommunicate_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v not_o to_o eutychius_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n both_o give_v out_o that_o vigilius_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v often_o declare_v of_o the_o council_n opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a pelagius_n the_o first_o vigilius_n his_o immediate_a successor_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 610._o do_v own_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o vigilius_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o pelagius_n have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n he_o must_v have_v know_v of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n will_v have_v plead_v this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n who_o reject_v his_o communion_n and_o his_o silence_n of_o vigilius_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v next_o to_o demonstration_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o be_v as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o own_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o know_v of_o the_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o vigilius_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o ibid._n the_o reason_n move_v vigilius_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o this_o forge_a epistle_n say_v that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o peace_n 597._o and_o our_o author_n think_v the_o illyrican_a and_o african_a bishop_n be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a liberatus_n do_v not_o write_v his_o breviary_n till_o vigilius_n his_o death_n that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o feign_a epistle_n and_o he_o show_v how_o woeful_a a_o schism_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o africa_n 778._o and_o victor_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o that_o side_n die_v in_o restraint_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thirteen_o year_n after_o 435._o as_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n how_o can_v their_o be_v restore_v to_o peace_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o vigilius_n to_o recant_v an._n 553._o when_o three_o year_n after_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n be_v struggle_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o without_o some_o force_n 792._o and_o our_o author_n own_v that_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a bishop_n do_v not_o come_v in_o till_o pelagius_n have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o so_o that_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o justinian_n act_v very_o sincere_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o leontius_n slander_v he_o in_o suppose_v otherwise_o for_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o opinion_n and_o person_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o heretic_n too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o recant_v but_o perhaps_o vigilius_n may_v act_v dispensative_o in_o 611._o this_o change_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o still_o keep_v a_o nestorian_a heart_n only_o this_o spoil_v his_o second_o reason_n why_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n christ_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n god_n reveal_v and_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 597._o for_o if_o after_o all_o vigilius_n do_v only_o confirm_v they_o dispensative_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profess_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o what_o a_o hypocrite_n must_v this_o pope_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o illumination_n revelation_n and_o study_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o and_o his_o patron_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n for_o do_v st._n augustin_n retract_v thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o mistake_v only_o dispensative_o that_o be_v secret_o believe_v still_o they_o may_v be_v true_a do_v st._n paul_n only_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o conversion_n or_o be_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o he_o consent_v to_o discharge_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n pelagius_n the_o second_v argument_n be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o sincere_o oppose_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o conviction_n as_o sincere_o embrace_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o instance_n to_o such_o a_o proteus_n and_o dissembler_n as_o vigilius_n be_v to_o prostitute_v they_o rather_o than_o defend_v he_o who_o often_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n if_o vigilius_n have_v go_v to_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v 611._o learn_v those_o two_o rule_n de_fw-fr marca_n speak_v of_o in_o six_o day_n without_o the_o help_n of_o revelation_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n say_v nothing_o of_o such_o rule_n it_o pretend_v that_o vigilius_n now_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o pronounce_v they_o heretical_a

this_o author_n who_o though_o he_o have_v place_v s._n peter_n death_n so_o many_o year_n before_o clement_n entrance_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o two_o intermediate_v pope_n yet_o here_o again_o repeat_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o clement_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o pretend_a personal_n succession_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n §_o 9_o from_o this_o pope_n clement_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v print_v in_o these_o editor_n after_o every_o pope_n life_n divers_a decretal_a epistle_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o vindicated_n by_o binius_n note_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o pious_a pope_n transcribe_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o cite_v for_o many_o age_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n and_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o notorious_a forgery_n so_o that_o since_o learning_n be_v revive_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a roman_a writer_n have_v reject_v they_o card._n cusanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v they_o betray_v themselves_o 3._o baronius_n call_v they_o late_o invent_v evidence_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o apocryphal_a 7_o yea_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la have_v in_o their_o edition_n a_o learned_a preface_n to_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v 78._o and_o in_o their_o margin_n write_v almost_o against_o every_o epistle_n this_o be_v suspect_v this_o be_v isidores_o ware_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o note_v the_o very_a place_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o large_a passage_n in_o they_o be_v steal_v verbatim_o which_o clear_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v make_v some_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o unnecessary_a to_o charge_v this_o forgery_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o sit_v whole_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v they_o all_o as_o genuine_a and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o edition_n not_o only_o vindicate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a preface_n 1._o but_o by_o particular_a note_n labour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o authentic_a and_o labbé_fw-fr himself_n print_v those_o note_n at_o large_a in_o his_o edition_n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v into_o his_o margin_n may_v be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o confession_n of_o some_o romanist_n come_v too_o late_o to_o compensate_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o church_n approve_v they_o so_o long_o and_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o supremacy_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o these_o forgery_n they_o now_o take_v away_o the_o scaffold_n when_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v alone_o they_o execute_v the_o traitor_n but_o enjoy_v free_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o treason_n moreover_o while_o some_o romanist_n condemn_v they_o other_o go_v on_o to_o cite_v they_o for_o good_a authority_n harding_n brag_v he_o have_v prove_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n damasus_n julius_n melchiade_n pontianus_n sixtus_n soter_n and_o symmachus_n 22._o dr._n tho._n james_n show_v the_o particular_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o late_a roman_a writer_n defend_v by_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n marcellus_n marcus_z and_o hormisda_n 69._o and_o the_o learned_a cook_n with_o infinite_a diligence_n have_v cite_v the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o modern_a champion_n for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o show_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v maintain_v by_o these_o forge_v epistle_n totum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o late_a scribbler_n for_o that_o religion_n do_v follow_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v these_o decretal_n for_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compose_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n by_o which_o cause_n be_v determine_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o popish_a country_n therefore_o till_o the_o romanist_n raze_v they_o and_o the_o note_n in_o their_o defence_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o expunge_v all_o the_o false_a notion_n take_v hence_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o and_o leave_v cite_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o we_o can_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o apparent_a forgery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o disprove_v the_o particular_n but_o put_v together_o here_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o all_o §_o 10._o these_o epistle_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o near_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o a_o collection_n of_o council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n but_o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 636_o and_o this_o collector_n mention_n the_o xith_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o isidore_n but_o of_o one_o isidore_n mercator_n and_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o france_n by_o riculphus_fw-la b._n of_o mentz_n in_o which_o collection_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n first_o appear_v but_o the_o learned_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 8._o but_o though_o he_o own_o the_o cheat_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o forgery_n because_o hincmarus_n be_v hate_v and_o prosecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o recant_v his_o censure_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o not_o long_o after_o benedictus_fw-la levita_fw-la have_v transcribe_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o into_o his_o capitular_o get_v they_o confirm_v at_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cherish_v so_o advantageous_a a_o fiction_n that_o support_v the_o supremacy_n which_o they_o then_o do_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o spain_n some_o conjecture_n they_o be_v all_o hatch_v at_o rome_n who_o evil_a design_n and_o interest_n they_o be_v contrive_v to_o serve_v but_o the_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v invent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o infamous_a and_o convince_a mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o cheat_n beyond_o any_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o we_o will_v here_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n §_o 11._o first_o the_o style_n of_o these_o decretal_n show_v they_o be_v not_o write_v within_o the_o four_o first_o century_n wherein_o at_o rome_n especial_o they_o write_v latin_a in_o a_o much_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v modern_a harsh_a and_o sometime_o barbarous_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v often_o puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v they_o either_o to_o grammar_n or_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n victor_n second_a epistle_n 1._o which_o of_o old_a begin_v with_o enim_fw-la and_o be_v mend_v by_o binius_fw-la with_o semper_fw-la enim_fw-la but_o still_o there_o be_v false_a latin_a in_o it_o viz._n aliquos_fw-la nocere_fw-la fratres_fw-la velle_fw-la 33._o the_o like_a barbarous_a style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n 91._o and_o in_o many_o other_o but_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n preserve_v in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 113._o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a style_n and_o as_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o epistle_n show_v how_o much_o good_a money_n differ_v from_o counterfeit_n and_o how_o much_o gold_n excel_v counter_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o style_n of_o that_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 116._o and_o those_o silly_a forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o these_o decretal_n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v nor_o by_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o divers_a word_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pope_n but_o

the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antoninus_n 2._o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_n that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o §_o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n pius_n before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o burying-place_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o amcetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n which_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n §_o 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n '_o be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o

know_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n severe_o reprove_v he_o for_o offer_v to_o pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o sense_n upon_o remote_a church_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o genuine_a proof_n of_o any_o supremacy_n exercise_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o decretal_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v notorious_a forgery_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n 203._o zepherine_n who_o sit_v eight_o year_n say_v the_o pontifical_a but_o the_o note_n tell_v you_o he_o sit_v eighteen_o which_o be_v a_o small_a error_n in_o that_o fabulous_a author_n yet_o the_o editor_n believe_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o this_o pope_n order_v vessel_n of_o glass_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n 1._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n however_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o those_o age_n when_o they_o use_v glass_n cup_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v christ_n blood_n in_o so_o brittle_a a_o vessel_n but_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o glass_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o this_o opinion_n come_v in_o among_o they_o 22._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n place_n a_o african_a council_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reprobate_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o advice_n or_o consent_n at_o all_o desire_a in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v never_o dispute_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n stephen_n time_n as_o themselves_o confess_v viz._n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o province_n in_o this_o age_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o pontifical_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calixtus_n and_o mistake_v the_o very_a emperor_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o note_n gloss_n they_o all_o fair_o over_o 1._o and_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o however_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calixtus_n be_v bury_v three_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n forbid_v the_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n and_o victor_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o at_o their_o tomb_n if_o no_o body_n know_v where_o they_o be_v first_o bury_v pope_n urban_n the_o successor_n of_o calixtus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o praetextatus_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o coemetery_n at_o all_o because_o praetextatus_n be_v not_o martyte_v till_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o story_n of_o s._n cecily_n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v no_o true_a than_o his_o chronology_n the_o romanist_n worship_v a_o fictitious_a saint_n the_o pontifical_a be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n contrary_a to_o his_o character_n in_o all_o history_n of_o credit_n and_o this_o only_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o calixtus_n urban_n and_o pope_n pontianus_n his_o successor_n be_v martyr_n however_o though_o eusebius_n know_v not_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n 22._o the_o roman_a church_n adore_v they_o all_o as_o martyr_n and_o have_v peculiar_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n antherus_n as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v only_o one_o month_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o twelve_o year_n mistake_v in_o this_o pope_n life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o month_n doubtless_o his_o secretary_n have_v need_n be_v very_o swift_a writer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v many_o in_o his_o time_n however_o binius_fw-la will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n of_o those_o scribe_n who_o can_v write_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o quick_a at_o guess_v as_o writing_n and_o apply_v this_o in_o very_o serious_a earnest_n to_o this_o pope_n notary_n to_o make_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o martyr_n write_v out_o in_o this_o short-lived_a pope_n time_n §_o 3._o pope_n fabian_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v light_v on_o his_o head_n when_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o which_o remarkable_a story_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a take_v no_o notice_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v to_o rome_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v the_o note_n above_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n fabian_n be_v dead_a after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o in_o pope_n cornelius_n '_o s_o time_n with_o such_o absurd_a comment_n do_v these_o gentleman_n delight_v to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o historian_n but_o such_o excuse_n do_v only_o more_o expose_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v two_o council_n hold_v one_o in_o africa_n the_o other_o in_o arabia_n and_o they_o entitle_v they_o both_o under_o fabian_n yet_o the_o only_a author_n who_o mention_v these_o council_n do_v not_o say_v pope_n fabian_n be_v concern_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o fabian_n after_o this_o pope_n death_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n which_o the_o editor_n to_o slatter_v the_o papacy_n call_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n a_o interregnum_fw-la but_o alas_o their_o admire_a monarchy_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o clergy_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o excuse_v which_o flaw_n in_o their_o visible_a monarchical_a succession_n the_o note_n say_v the_o member_n next_o the_o head_n know_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o notable_a kind_n of_o substitution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a behead_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a punishment_n however_o they_o must_v say_v something_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o

of_o constantine_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o malicious_a heathen_n and_o so_o far_o as_o zosimus_n and_o sylvester_n act_n agree_v he_o confute_v they_o both_o and_o since_o he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n while_o some_o alive_a might_n possible_o remember_v these_o passage_n his_o early_a denial_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v better_a evidence_n against_o they_o than_o baronius_n and_o binius_n testimony_n for_o they_o after_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_v and_o do_v honour_n to_o that_o church_n they_o resolve_v to_o magnify_v four_o the_o note_n speak_v of_o sylvester_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o sozomen_n and_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n 217._o which_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o attest_v they_o but_o pope_n adrian_n who_o perhaps_o forge_v they_o or_o however_o first_o produce_v these_o act_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o constantine_n day_n but_o the_o very_a act_n declare_v that_o constantine_n who_o have_v build_v and_o adorn_v so_o many_o church_n and_o if_o image_n or_o picture_n have_v then_o be_v use_v must_v have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n till_o sylvester_n show_v they_o their_o image_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n for_o image_n if_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o their_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o a_o ignorant_a council_n make_v up_o of_o forgery_n and_o false_a story_n give_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o spurious_a §_o 8._o the_o annotator_n in_o the_o next_o place_n assert_n confident_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n anno_fw-la 324_o 2._o but_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o weak_a viz._n first_o he_o cite_v a_o roman_a council_n for_o this_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n but_o the_o style_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sentence_n so_o incoherent_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o false_a that_o labbé_fw-fr own_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v suspicious_a 256._o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o second_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a sycophant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o who_o supremacy_n than_o new_o hatch_v he_o stick_v at_o nothing_o and_o that_o spoil_v his_o credit_n three_o zosimus_n be_v a_o malicious_a lie_v writer_n as_o to_o constantine_n and_o though_o he_o do_v say_v constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sylvester_n baptise_a he_o four_o sozomen_n only_o relate_v zosimus_n his_o story_n to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v prove_v the_o matter_n yet_o these_o author_n with_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o constantine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a before_n which_o we_o will_v present_o confute_v be_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n and_o these_o note_n can_v give_v for_o this_o incredible_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n first_o eusebius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o know_v constantine_n very_o well_o and_o write_v his_o history_n soon_o after_o do_v affirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a many_o then_o alive_a who_o can_v remember_v it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v expose_v he_o for_o so_o manifest_a a_o fiction_n the_o note_n say_v he_o forge_v this_o story_n in_o favour_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o story_n of_o his_o father_n which_o many_o hundred_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o must_v have_v then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o eusebius_n must_v be_v as_o silly_a as_o he_o be_v knavish_a to_o invent_v a_o fable_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v by_o live_a witness_n but_o the_o note_n wrong_v eusebius_n when_o they_o say_v he_o report_v that_o constantine_n die_v impious_a and_o alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o pious_a end_n however_o eusebius_n by_o this_o testimony_n bring_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n blast_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o pain_n they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v infinite_o behold_v and_o though_o while_o eusebius_n history_n continue_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a true_a record_n use_v by_o baronius_n in_o compl_v his_o annal_n yet_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la in_o every_o page_n almost_o do_v revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o lie_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n in_o the_o accusation_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o we_o also_o do_v vindicate_v ensebius_n from_o these_o slander_n 31._o and_o we_o can_v easy_o confute_v these_o calumny_n but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o we_o need_v not_o consider_v his_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o will_v show_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n imaginable_a for_o second_o theodoret_n also_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n 32_o and_o though_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o arian_n yet_o he_o dissemble_v his_o heresy_n while_o constantine_n live_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v restore_v athanasius_n contrary_a to_o this_o bishop_n mind_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o baptise_v he_o be_v take_v ill_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o constantine_n die_v a_o arian_n moreover_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n be_v attest_v also_o by_o socrates_n 26._o and_o sozomen_n 32._o and_o also_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n and_o s._n hierom_n 47._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o theodosius_n yea_o athanasius_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n at_o ariminum_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n 17._o which_o last_o testimony_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n presume_v to_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n put_v constans_n his_o name_n into_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o constantine_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o only_a question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o will_v believe_v these_o two_o modern_a partial_a writer_n with_o those_o most_o fabulous_a but_o as_o they_o call_v they_o most_o approve_a act_v of_o sylvester_n first_o cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 450_o year_n after_o or_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o concurrent_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o next_o age_n to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n than_o constanstine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n devise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n so_o eager_o defend_v by_o this_o annotator_n and_o the_o annalist_n §_o 9_o together_o with_o this_o fable_n we_o must_v also_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o that_o sylvester_n may_v cure_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o very_o slender_o viz._n first_o by_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o error_n 97._o second_o by_o a_o roman_a council_n which_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o forgery_n as_o the_o act_n themselves_o three_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n a_o credulous_a writer_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o and_o yet_o even_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o four_o but_o the_o annotator_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_a historian_n do_v confirm_v this_o though_o he_o name_v but_o one_o viz._n michael_n glycas_n who_o unluck_o prove_v a_o christian_a monk_n live_v in_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1120_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o adrian_n and_o his_o nicene_n council_n have_v disperse_v sylvester_n act_n out_o of_o which_o glycas_n take_v this_o fable_n upon_o trust_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n by_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o by_o

worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o only_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v so_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_n angel_n m._n that_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o however_o we_o protestant_n say_v with_o theodoret_n we_o neither_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n nor_o divide_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v this_o honest_o and_o leave_v off_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o this_o canon_n baronius_n have_v one_o device_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n which_o this_o council_n say_v must_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o good_a angel_n but_o devil_n and_o the_o genii_n adore_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v he_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o false_a martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v that_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o martyr_n true_a or_o false_a second_o why_o do_v not_o this_o canon_n call_v these_o pseudo-angel_n as_o the_o former_a call_v those_o it_o reject_v pseudo-martyr_n if_o the_o prohibition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a call_v devil_n angel_n without_o some_o addition_n as_o evil_a angel_n apostate_n angel_n &_o c_o beside_o in_o that_o age_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o baronius_n the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n be_v public_a not_o secret_a idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o canon_n speak_v not_o to_o pagan_n but_o heretical_a christian_n and_o theodoret_n show_v that_o it_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v hereby_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v neither_o binius_fw-la nor_o his_o master_n will_v say_v these_o be_v devil_n wherefore_o this_o canon_n plain_o say_v pray_v to_o good_a angel_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n now_o do_v be_v idolatry_n to_o conclude_v the_o sixty_v canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o christian_a synod_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o account_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o annotator_n find_v so_o primitive_a a_o council_n contradict_v their_o new_a trent_n canon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n pass_v this_o remarkable_a canon_n by_o without_o any_o note_n §_o 16._o the_o reproachful_a obscurity_n of_o sylvester_n in_o this_o time_n of_o action_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n put_v the_o editor_n upon_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o forgery_n together_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o remarkable_a for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n first_o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o constantine_n munificence_n 2._o but_o gratian_n and_o the_o former_a editor_n of_o council_n cite_v this_o as_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o our_o annotator_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n patch_v up_o of_o fragment_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n gregory_n 24_o epistle_n and_o woeful_o mistimed_n 2._o yet_o be_v use_v to_o cite_v such_o forgery_n after_o this_o confession_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o constantine_n '_o s_z donation_n to_o melchiade_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o true_a and_o may_v be_v firm_o prove_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la very_o strange_a optatus_n mention_n no_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o either_o of_o these_o pope_n vid._n supr_n §_n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o weak_a inference_n or_o quotation_n from_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v firm_a proof_n with_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la when_o they_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a interest_n but_o the_o best_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a council_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o they_o make_v against_o it_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o odious_a forgery_n call_v constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v antoninus_n reject_v in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decretal_n 604._o but_o our_o editor_n print_v it_o without_o any_o note_n of_o its_o be_v false_a yea_o with_o note_n upon_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o either_o true_a or_o very_a probable_a 1._o and_o baronius_n introduce_v it_o with_o many_o story_n to_o make_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a greatness_n credible_a to_o a_o easy_a reader_n 117._o yet_o at_o last_o to_o secure_v their_o retreat_n from_o so_o indefensible_a a_o post_n he_o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n and_o second_o make_v it_o out_o that_o not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o pope_n creature_n devise_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n appear_v from_o divers_a argument_n for_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v constantine_n so_o unjust_a first_o to_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o who_o can_v think_v the_o pope_n so_o tame_a never_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n second_o this_o edict_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o constantine_n baptisin_n by_o sylvester_n which_o out_o of_o sylvester_n fabulous_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o it_o but_o those_o act_n be_v as_o be_v show_v a_o mere_a forgery_n this_o edict_n must_v be_v so_o also_o three_o it_o represent_v constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o have_v settle_v christianity_n before_o this_o as_o a_o mere_a heathen_a till_o he_o meet_v with_o sylvester_n at_o this_o time_n four_o it_o pretend_v the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o constantine_n delegate_a more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n at_o this_o time_n be_v christian_n for_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pagan_n long_v after_o constantine_n death_n baronius_n indeed_o out_o of_o sylvester_n act_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o senate_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o year_n 324_o 76._o forget_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o divers_a senator_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n twelve_o year_n before_o 76._o and_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n two_o year_n before_o this_o 1._o so_o ill_a a_o memory_n have_v the_o great_a cardinal_n when_o his_o cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o defend_v a_o lye_n five_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byzantium_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o transfer_v his_o empire_n thither_o and_o yet_o before_o this_o the_o edict_n have_v reckon_v up_o constantinople_n by_o name_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o two_o of_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n and_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_n last_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n with_o gallicanus_n whereas_o licinius_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o the_o time_n fix_v by_o baronius_n for_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n and_o that_o clear_o show_v the_o story_n to_o be_v all_o shame_n as_o all_o modest_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v but_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n consider_v not_o bare_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o edict_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o but_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n grant_v it_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o greek_n second_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o accusation_n for_o first_o they_o charge_v balsamon_n with_o publish_v it_o now_o he_o

permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n baronius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o atbanasius_n declare_v solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v achanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n §_o 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n 357._o and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o feign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 246._o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n ●_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n

speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constanti●s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o

particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occident_n be_v episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_n baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n 367._o be_v not_o without_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o

brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ga●ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o

it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o pretend_a decree_n be_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o france_n where_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v for_o divers_a age_n after_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o epistle_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o section_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n 1256._o be_v a_o gross_a forgery_n add_v to_o it_o 300_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n for_o cresconius_n never_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o under_o this_o head_n though_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o add_v to_o it_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 118._o note_v only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o genuine_a antiquity_n but_o palpable_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n unto_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o some_o brag_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o pretence_n to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o often_o break_v than_o in_o that_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o forge_a because_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n since_o it_o be_v date_v with_o false_a consul_n viz._n julius_n the_o fourth_n time_n and_o palladius_n 1264._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n even_o of_o foreign_a church_n baronius_n resolve_v to_o amend_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v in_o theodosius_n and_o palladius_n though_o still_o the_o number_n be_v false_a 393._o for_o theodosius_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n consul_n with_o palladius_n not_o the_o four_o and_o have_v not_o this_o epistle_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o annalist_n will_v not_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n which_o pass_v in_o binius_fw-la for_o a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o innocent_n zeal_n in_o discover_v the_o pelagian_n 616._o and_o merit_a note_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 637._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a isidore_n 1265._o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n call_v antioch_n a_o sister_n church_n and_o from_o peter_n be_v first_o there_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o memoratus_fw-la which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n remember_v that_o be_v of_o paulinus_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v that_o paulinus_n be_v neither_o name_v before_o nor_o remember_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n 275._o the_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o restore_v any_o to_o his_o communion_n unless_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o late_o be_v less_o observe_v at_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o eighteen_o epistle_n maintain_v a_o very_a odd_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o ordination_n celebrate_v by_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o the_o note_n 1270._o own_o that_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v may_v true_o receive_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o grace_n no_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v those_o order_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v qualification_n for_o it_o not_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o the_o twenty_o second_o epistle_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n found_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o censure_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o precept_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o abrogate_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o annotator_n can_v with_o all_o his_o shuffle_n bring_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o press_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n 1276._o but_o there_o be_v one_o honest_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v what_o this_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n for_o here_o he_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n however_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o and_o date_v only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n the_o editor_n feign_v a_o council_n in_o macedonia_n 1524._o and_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o repeat_v their_o former_a order_n 365._o whereas_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v over_o and_o over_o and_o the_o frequent_a harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n in_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n show_v how_o little_a majesty_n or_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o order_n so_o general_o despise_v they_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v still_o urge_v this_o matter_n without_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o some_o synod_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o toledo_n or_o tholouse_n as_o we_o note_v before_o 1277._o and_o the_o jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o labbe_n by_o elaborate_a conjecture_n and_o large_a addition_n probable_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v have_v put_v it_o out_o more_o full_a and_o adorn_v it_o with_o note_n 1279._o which_o pain_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n because_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostolical_a see_n and_o that_o the_o african_n application_n to_o he_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n since_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1283._o it_o be_v true_a st._n augustine_n do_v mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o innocent_a out_o of_o africa_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v back_o according_a to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v 106._o but_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o hector_a language_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v neither_o style_n nor_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v despicable_a and_o erasmus_n do_v long_o since_o just_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o language_n nor_o sense_n become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n 86._o so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o roman_a sycophant_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o labbè_n own_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v wrong_n that_o be_v junius_n be_v put_v for_o palladius_n 1287._o erasmus_n add_v that_o the_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o grain_n with_o the_o former_a 88_o the_o style_n be_v no_o better_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o he_o brag_v that_o whenever_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostollcal_a fountain_n and_o yet_o this_o pope_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1289._o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v for_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o

more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o add●_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a

the_o pope_n nor_o do_v his_o ratify_n it_o make_v it_o needless_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o require_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o §_o 5._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v to_o this_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o few_o brief_a remark_n upon_o such_o passage_n in_o binius_n note_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n the_o miracle_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n take_v the_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o after_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v heretical_a be_v only_o hint_v at_o in_o that_o suspicious_a epistle_n from_o the_o council_n 836._o but_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n cite_v for_o the_o formal_a story_n no_o author_n elder_a than_o metaphrastes_n who_o live_v above_o 450_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o and_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o mention_v it_o vary_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pretend_a miracle_n 983._o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n say_v that_o they_o high_o injure_v this_o holy_a council_n who_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o those_o who_o say_v so_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n 984._o but_o alas_o it_o prove_v very_o unlucky_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n who_o say_v this_o and_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n 107._o and_o binius_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coos_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n supr_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o in_o the_o subscription_n sometime_o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o name_v this_o julianus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n among_o his_o legate_n 70._o but_o paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n with_o one_o basilius_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o yet_o this_o basilius_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n conjecture_n that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n reject_v two_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v for_o legate_n viz._n this_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o former_a not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n and_o the_o late_a have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o what_o his_o own_o see_v give_v he_o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o observation_n concern_v this_o julianus_n his_o speak_v latin_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v require_v will_v not_o prove_v he_o proper_o a_o legate_n or_o if_o it_o do_v 143._o than_o the_o council_n place_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o they_o please_v moreover_o the_o note_n call_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o dioscorus_n scelus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o unheard-of-wickedness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o have_v commit_v this_o unheard-of-wickedness_n d._n but_o why_o all_o this_o do_v the_o council_n say_v such_o a_o fact_n be_v never_o attempt_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o no_o that_o be_v their_o addition_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o asian_a and_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o liberius_n and_o foelix_n who_o communion_n be_v renounce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o therefore_o dioscorus_n fault_n be_v his_o excommunicate_v a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n in_o a_o pack_v private_a heretical_a synod_n not_o because_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v leo_n deserve_v this_o sentence_n by_o hold_v heresy_n no_o doubt_n a_o great_a council_n will_v afterward_o have_v ratify_v it_o and_o join_v with_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o account_n which_o the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o three_o session_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o waste_v the_o good_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a uses_n by_o a_o noble_a lady_n decease_v so_o that_o no_o incense_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o she_o soul_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n hence_o infer_v that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 144._o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o council_n this_o will_v appear_v a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pray_v for_o that_o lady_n soul_n or_o offer_v in_o co●●e_n for_o it_o to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o dioscorus_n by_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n riotous_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v hinder_v the_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o her_o oblation_n 401._o now_o whether_o this_o sweet_a savour_n be_v mean_v literal_o of_o incense_n then_o use_v in_o christian_a church_n or_o allegorical_o of_o alm_n so_o call_v philip._n four_o 18._o yet_o still_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o lady_n or_o her_o soul_n or_o any_o prayer_n make_v for_o she_o after_o her_o decease_n yet_o this_o false_a inference_n be_v nauseous_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o 994._o in_o which_o last_o place_n binius_fw-la say_v dioscorus_n his_o with_o hold_v the_o wheat_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n for_o the_o mass_n ibid._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o large_a morsel_n as_o we_o protestant_n do_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o sabinianus_n act._n 14._o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v when_o the_o legate_n and_o judge_n go_v out_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n stay_v behind_o clandestin_o 991._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v more_o falsehood_n than_o line_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v how_o come_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o meet_v again_o without_o a_o new_a summons_n the_o very_a next_o day_n again_o the_o legate_n go_v out_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o judge_n not_o before_o they_o as_o the_o note_n insinuate_v and_o the_o judge_n go_v out_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o hear_v and_o only_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o before_o they_o go_v they_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o canon_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o synod_n dissolve_v because_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n stay_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o contradict_v his_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o session_n where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o bishop_n meet_v without_o lay_v judge_n if_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o reply_v they_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v and_o their_o peevish_a absence_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n proceed_n no_o more_o than_o dioscorus_n his_o absent_v and_o the_o act_n be_v next_o day_n approve_v as_o good_a though_o do_v without_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o act_v clandestin_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o go_v out_o of_o three_o man_n from_o 627_o who_o stay_v behind_o can_v make_v the_o synod_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o clandestine_v assembly_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n upon_o false_a ground_n condemn_v those_o action_n which_o be_v examine_v justify_v and_o approve_v by_o this_o whole_a general_n council_n we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o old_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o hilary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n after_o his_o wondrous_a escape_n from_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o these_o word_n to_o his_o deliverer_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n 96._o which_o inscription_n give_v baronius_n and_o the_o note_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o

make_v vow_n to_o st._n john_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hilary_n leo_n successor_n an._n 461._o for_o in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o flight_n but-mention_n no_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 52._o and_o this_o style_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o pagan_a vow_n to_o their_o little_a deity_n be_v above_o the_o infant_n superstition_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o inscription_n continue_v legible_a for_o near_a twelve_o hundred_o year_n none_o who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o hilary_n can_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o public_o yea_o blasphemous_o to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o a_o creature_n rom._n i._n 25._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o inscription_n be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n in_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o egregious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o false_a doctrine_n by_o feign_a antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11_o action_n when_o stephen_n who_o flavian_n have_v condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o flavian_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o martyr_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o 697._o but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a inscription_n for_o they_o neither_o vow_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o since_o his_o sentence_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v just_a after_o his_o death_n they_o rhetorical_o say_v this_o seem_v as_o if_o flavianus_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o 383._o yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a be_v the_o great_a step_n towards_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o write_n of_o this_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flourish_n proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o flavianus_n so_o late_o martyr_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v which_o dioscorus_n for_o likeness_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o observe_v the_o note_n say_v the_o egyptian_n give_v he_o oh_o horrible_a divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n after_o his_o death_n 998._o which_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n say_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o give_v he_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n 168._o now_o the_o wary_a romanist_n will_v not_o say_v these_o be_v divine_a honour_n much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o age_n or_o some_o that_o follow_v but_o when_o modern_a writer_n speak_v of_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o speak_v in_o modern_a phrase_n and_o so_o binius_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o at_o rome_n now_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o those_o they_o canonize_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o leo_n be_v all_o along_o orthodox_n while_o the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o other_o great_a see_v have_v be_v either_o faulty_a or_o suspect_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o set_v up_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o though_o by_o this_o accident_n which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n improve_v high_a title_n be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o some_o age_n in_o any_o council_n yet_o if_o the_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v or_o do_v to_o think_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n take_v this_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n prove_v so_o full_a of_o various_a observation_n as_o to_o swell_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v here_o divert_v awhile_o to_o view_v the_o error_n in_o barunius_n lest_o the_o defer_v these_o observation_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v the_o series_n of_o affair_n already_o past_a by_o lay_v these_o matter_n too_o far_o from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o these_o note_n belong_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a see_v into_o this_o author_n fallacy_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o former_a method_n and_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o any_o doctrine_n or_o justify_v any_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a church_n he_o general_o cite_v spurious_a author_n or_o such_o as_o write_v so_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v just_o suspect_v since_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o miracle_n of_o julia_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n woman_n strike_v dead_a by_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v she_o by_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o latin_a copy_n ascribe_v to_o one_o mark_v a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n very_o improbable_o but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o evidence_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o metaphrastes_n lipoman_n and_o surius_n the_o collector_n of_o legend_n who_o trade_n in_o few_o other_o but_o spurious_a author_n 179._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v some_o better_a evidence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o promise_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n than_o a_o woman_n testimony_n for_o both_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o write_v of_o that_o victory_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mention_v no_o saint_n concern_v therein_o and_o baronius_n cite_v both_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o credulous_a paulinus_n who_o for_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n record_v a_o oldwife_n tale_n not_o support_v by_o any_o credible_a evidence_n 262._o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o study_n and_o to_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o senseless_a image_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n near_o that_o age_n but_o by_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n and_o emperor_n who_o live_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o write_v a_o very_a fabulous_a history_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o by_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o damascens_n who_o live_v 450_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n 256._o yet_o upon_o these_o false_a legend_n the_o annalist_n triumph_v over_o those_o who_o oppose_v image-worship_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o fabulous_a story_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n till_o the_o image_n of_o st._n chysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o 345._o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a spurious_a book_n ascribe_v to_o a_o late_a author_n damascen_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v false_a because_o st._n cyril_n theophilus_n his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v as_o ill_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v to_o his_o last_o breath_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n in_o baronius_n 348._o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o story_n invent_v of_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v at_o first_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v real_a this_o apparition_n be_v feign_v and_o prove_v by_o no_o elder_a nor_o better_a author_n 351._o than_o nicetus_n and_o nicephorus_n another_o forgery_n of_o st._n cyril_n remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o other_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n new_o build_v in_o place_n of_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o thereby_o clear_v it_o from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o certain_a legend_n read_v in_o that_o woeful_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o set_v up_o image-worship_n 300_o year_n after_o this_o age_n 365._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n pretend_v to_o

credible_a yet_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o mighty_a and_o clear_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o arrian_n prince_n then_o reign_v in_o africa_n italy_n and_o gaul_n 396._o who_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o story_n and_o will_v much_o soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o late_a author_n shall_v know_v so_o exact_o all_o the_o little_a act_n say_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o yet_o differ_v almost_o 30_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o be_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o age_n and_o death_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o comical_a author_n remark_n upon_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v extempore_o by_o a_o hourglass_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v but_o not_o how_o much_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o saint_n little_o note_v in_o his_o own_o day_n be_v forget_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o dialogue_n call_v gregory_n shall_v prove_v marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n mistake_v in_o say_v benedict_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 507_o because_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 714._o in_o a_o age_n of_o legend_n and_o so_o benedict_n die_v an._n 603_o may_v have_v four_o abbot_n his_o successor_n before_o this_o heap_n of_o fable_n be_v put_v together_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o gregory_n the_o one_a pope_n 497._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o this_o benedict_n despise_v learning_n and_o study_n and_o run_v away_o from_o school_n 73._o a_o ill_a omen_n that_o his_o follower_n the_o monk_n shall_v help_v to_o ruin_v all_o polite_a literature_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o ignorance_n which_o cover_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o age_n for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o founder_n that_o be_v know_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a as_o this_o gregory_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o case_n for_o st._n francis_n another_o founder_n of_o monkery_n bid_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o can_v read_v never_o to_o learn_v any_o letter_n but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o may_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n 28._o yea_o he_o make_v read_v much_o and_o get_v book_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o bad_a sign_n 91._o these_o illiterate_a patron_n be_v fit_a to_o lead_v on_o a_o army_n of_o ignoramus_n friar_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n that_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o cheat_a practice_n may_v pass_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o darkness_n they_o have_v make_v further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n severe_o tax_n trithemius_n and_o other_o monkish_a writer_n for_o false_o feign_v that_o many_o eminent_a man_n who_o precede_v benedict_n in_o time_n be_v monk_n of_o his_o order_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o set_v up_o its_o glory_n 498._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a zeal_n have_v put_v these_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v innumerable_a story_n upon_o say_v very_o false_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o order_n which_o probable_o never_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o these_o partial_a monk_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o saint_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la heap_v up_o many_o scatter_a report_n without_o care_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o relic_n but_o his_o single_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n bone_n in_o a_o earthquake_n which_o probable_o may_v swallow_v up_o many_o live_a saint_n 531._o who_o often_o suffer_v in_o such_o common_a calamity_n those_o miracle_n of_o st._n remigius_n which_o be_v impious_o equal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v 535._o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o two_o author_n aimonius_a and_o hincmarus_n who_o write_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o hormisda_n wherein_o that_o pope_n make_v remigius_n his_o legate_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n a_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o he_o mention_n clovis_n the_o modern_a name_n of_o ludovicus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o new_o baptise_a whereas_o clovis_n die_v at_o least_o four_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n and_o be_v baptise_a near_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v from_o which_o example_n though_o but_o few_o it_o appear_v baronius_n his_o evidence_n for_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o forge_v or_o suspicious_a author_n §_o 2._o but_o when_o he_o cite_v genuine_a writer_n in_o such_o point_n he_o often_o corrupt_v their_o sense_n and_o sometime_o their_o word_n for_o instance_n baronius_n pretend_v that_o a_o entire_a edict_n of_o marcian_n be_v imperfect_a mere_o because_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o any_o particular_a expression_n to_o take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 197._o whereas_o this_o edict_n clear_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n by_o this_o very_a emperor_n marcian_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v something_o odd_a that_o our_o annalist_n by_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v assert_v even_o with_o confidence_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v revoke_v by_o a_o edict_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o that_o church_n a_o few_o year_n before_o again_o he_o insinuate_v that_o st._n severine_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 202._o but_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v euagrius_n and_o eugippius_n though_o they_o write_v many_o year_n after_o st._n severine_n death_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n but_o one_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o famine_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o hear_v st._n severine_n '_o be_v prayer_n in_o this_o calamity_n so_o that_o severine_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n praise_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o can_v this_o excite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o st._n severine_n so_o long_o after_o his_o decease_n what_o victor_n say_v of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v count_v they_o martyr_n 215._o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o roman_a captive_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o italy_n who_o look_v on_o these_o sufferer_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o reckon_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o stretch_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o word_n roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o what_o victor_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o ecdicius_n do_v not_o get_v his_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n by_o pray_v to_o st._n martin_n because_o that_o history_n be_v relate_v by_o two_o author_n one_o very_o authentic_a that_o be_v sidonius_n who_o may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n who_o do_v not_o once_o name_v st._n martin_n the_o other_o gregory_n of_o tours_n that_o live_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o and_o he_o mention_n it_o indeed_o as_o do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n 272._o but_o baronius_n in_o the_o next_o year_n tax_v he_o with_o write_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v credit_v 275._o wherefore_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o live_n and_o certain_a historian_n if_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o annal_n the_o emperor_n leo_n edict_n be_v sole_o design_v for_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o lords-day_n which_o be_v the_o festival_n proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o annalist_n expound_v this_o of_o all_o feast-day_n 284._o to_o give_v more_o colour_n to_o the_o scandalous_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n where_o more_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o little_a saints-day_n than_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o however_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v

the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a

to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o letter_n show_v some_o of_o the_o late_a candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o buy_v voice_n 1478._o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v like_a to_o make_v hopeful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o letter_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o suppose_v place_n it_o false_o after_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n have_v aggrandize_v this_o pope_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n reckon_v he_o among_o other_o patriarch_n and_o make_v law_n for_o papal_a election_n and_o his_o give_v he_o no_o huff_a title_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o annalist_n will_v make_v they_o seem_v and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v this_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o layman_n when_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o confute_v he_o the_o three_o epistle_n may_v be_v genuine_a wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_a church_n ever_o keep_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n 1752._o and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o that_o church_n however_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o divers_a scripture_n here_o cite_v show_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v for_o i_o can_v in_o exod._n xxiv_o or_o any_o other_o place_n find_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v your_o life_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v literal_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 18._o to_o which_o a_o grievous_a curse_n be_v due_a the_o epistle_n from_o reparatus_n and_o his_o african_a council_n to_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o it_o they_o call_v he_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n nor_o do_v they_o expect_v law_n but_o desire_v advice_n from_o he_o yea_o they_o require_v he_o to_o exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n such_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n without_o leave_n 1755._o which_o show_v the_o african_a church_n still_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n under_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o justinian_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v orthodox_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1761._o now_o this_o decree_n put_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n for_o pope_n hormisda_n have_v before_o judicial_o determine_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_o say_v so_o so_o that_o these_o parasite_n be_v to_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o two_o pope_n who_o define_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n now_o here_o they_o shufflle_v and_o palliate_v this_o matter_n call_v pope_n john_n disannul_v hormisda_n decree_n to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v his_o opinion_n how_o far_o this_o sentence_n may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v binij_fw-la but_o before_o baronius_n compare_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o heretical_a addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o hormisda_n '_o s_o time_n think_v it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o magnify_v hormisda_v for_o condemn_v it_o 44._o yet_o pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sentence_n though_o still_o divers_a monk_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v hormisda_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o far_o question_v john_n infallibility_n that_o as_o liberatus_n notos_fw-la they_o forsake_v his_o communion_n 179._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n they_o place_v a_o genuine_a record_n of_o a_o conscience_n 533._o at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n heretic_n o_o but_o binius_fw-la note_n own_o this_o conference_n 1673._o be_v hold_v before_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o that_o pope_n roman_a council_n and_o be_v fraudulent_o set_v after_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o east_n have_v follow_v rome_n in_o this_o decision_n to_o this_o conference_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v prolocutor_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 1764._o second_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o cyril_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nesterius_fw-la they_o reckon_v two_o pope_n foelix_n and_o julius_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v they_o no_o precedence_n no_o mark_n of_o special_a privilege_n 1766._o three_o they_o reject_v divers_a epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o record_n at_o alexandria_n as_o forge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v their_o enemy_n for_o evidence_n 1767._o which_o just_a rule_n if_o the_o romanist_n allow_v we_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o they_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v four_o hypatius_n true_o affirm_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v long_a time_n divide_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n the_o oriental_n suspect_v the_o occidental_n to_o be_v sabellian_n and_o these_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arrian_n till_o athanasius_n at_o last_o reconcile_v they_o by_o understanding_n of_o both_o tongue_n 1768._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o side_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a qualification_n for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n last_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1778._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o hormisda_n contrary_a definition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n nor_o do_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o their_o conference_n so_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n that_o justinian_n contrive_v this_o conference_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n with_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n sentence_n but_o design_v this_o conference_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n in_o hormisda_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o unite_v till_o after_o this_o when_o pope_n john_n consent_v to_o their_o desinition_n and_o own_v that_o not_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n entrance_n and_o 535._o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v anastasius_n and_o from_o he_o du_fw-mi pin_n allow_v he_o not_o one_o whole_a year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v he_o sit_v long_o 1785._o but_o can_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o genuine_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v dead_a before_o may_v 536._o when_o menna_n council_n at_o constantinople_n meet_v wherefore_o he_o must_v enter_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o the_o true_a account_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n that_o know_v he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o gothick_n king_n theodatus_fw-la on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o divert_v his_o army_n from_o italy_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o honourable_o receive_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v anthimius_n to_o his_o presence_n after_o this_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n deliver_v his_o embassy_n which_o be_v reject_v however_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o empress_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anthimius_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v upon_o

this_o anthimius_n resign_v and_o go_v off_o yet_o still_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n yet_o agapetus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n consecrate_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v design_v pelagius_n his_o deacon_n to_o remain_v there_o as_o his_o resident_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v to_o italy_n but_o die_v at_o constantinople_n 774._o most_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o anastastus_fw-la and_o the_o late_a writer_n except_o what_o another_o contemporary_a cassiodorus_n write_v of_o agapetus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o the_o sacred_a plate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v force_v to_o be_v pawn_v for_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o embassy_n 20._o but_o anastasius_n his_o fiction_n about_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v with_o justinian_n about_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o and_o adore_v the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o nor_o those_o miracle_n which_o binius_fw-la note_n and_o baronius_n pretend_v this_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n 1787._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o they_o than_o those_o fabulous_a legend_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 254._o and_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o forenamed_a author_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n where_o agapetus_n death_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n will_v have_v that_o be_v the_o right_a day_n of_o his_o die_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v he_o die_v so_o long_o before_o mennas_n council_n which_o be_v in_o may_n 536._o and_o there_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o late_o decease_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronius_n blunder_v his_o own_o account_n woeful_o by_o cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n direct_v to_o anthimius_n as_o still_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n date_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n 536_o long_o after_o agapetus_n death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n 227._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v so_o date_a and_o title_v in_o the_o novel_n 34._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o anthimius_n put_v instead_o of_o menna_n or_o in_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o same_o emperor_n direct_v another_o constitution_n to_o menna_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o year_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v its_o date_n 17_o kal._n of_o august_n 536._o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o july_n 78._o wherefore_o the_o annalist_n shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o he_o make_v character_n of_o prince_n on_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o these_o date_n the_o copy_n of_o justinian_n letter_n to_o john_n the_o second_o before_o stuff_v with_o forgery_n and_o undated_a be_v here_o print_v without_o the_o addition_n and_o date_v in_o january_n say_v binius_fw-la in_o june_n say_v labbè_fw-la an._n 533._o 1788._o and_o it_o assure_v we_o john_n confirmation_n before_o relate_v be_v spurious_a because_o here_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o agapetus_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n an._n 535._o and_o this_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n four_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n but_o anastasius_n faith_n the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o justinian_n letter_n suppose_v he_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n receive_v and_o answer_v this_o letter_n in_o four_o day_n time_n but_o if_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n what_o need_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o or_o date_n his_o letter_n from_o that_o city_n so_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o labbè_fw-la himself_o note_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o coherent_a 1789._o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o lactantius_n who_o say_v ea_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o yet_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o stretch_v this_o seigned_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a confirm_v of_o all_o justinian_n edict_n and_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1790._o whereas_o that_o emperor_n send_v the_o constitution_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v execute_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v he_o only_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n about_o they_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v they_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v that_o nauseous_a forgery_n call_v exemplar_n precum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o with_o variety_n of_o title_n and_o here_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o justinian_n 1790._o the_o matter_n of_o agapetus_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o reparatus_n be_v not_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o his_o most_o love_a brother_n and_o own_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o receive_v clerk_n from_o africa_n without_o their_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o will_v forbear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v enjoin_v he_o confess_v also_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o liberatus_n now_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o and_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v get_v back_o to_o afric_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o labbè_n true_o observe_v liberatus_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o agapetus_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o second_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v date_v post_n cons_n paulini_n which_o be_v wrong_a unless_o they_o call_v bellisarius_fw-la his_o year_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v an._n 535._o and_o then_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o forger_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o work_n here_o however_o if_o the_o three_o letter_n be_v genuine_a we_o learn_v from_o it_o that_o agapetus_n come_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o winter_n for_o it_o seem_v reparatus_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o while_o his_o messenger_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o winter_n from_o sail_v he_o hear_v in_o afric_n of_o agapetus_n his_o election_n baronius_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o send_v decretal_a letter_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a 222._o but_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o letter_n for_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v accept_v there_o perhaps_o but_o his_o decretal_n then_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n the_o four_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n be_v very_o suspicious_a be_v date_v with_o no_o consul_n as_o the_o rest_n use_v to_o be_v it_o mention_n also_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n which_o if_o it_o be_v an._n 534._o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n if_o the_o next_o year_n agapetus_n must_v then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n or_o dead_a there_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o that_o month_n if_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o incredible_a passage_n that_o justinian_n have_v elevate_v the_o roman_a see_v by_o such_o title_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n as_o exceed_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n 1793._o for_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o parasite_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n not_o charity_n and_o right_o not_o human_a bounty_n which_o give_v rome_n the_o high_a title_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n no_o title_n can_v exceed_v that_o church_n desire_n though_o they_o may_v its_o desert_n since_o binius_fw-la suspect_v the_o 5_o epistle_n as_o date_v before_o agapetus_n be_v pope_n and_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v it_o false_a and_o more_o than_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n as_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o hormisda_n and_o leo_n letter_n and_o name_v theodatus_fw-la consul_n who_o never_o bear_v that_o office_n 1795._o we_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o only_o note_v the_o forger_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o mawl_v of_o all_o heretic_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n suppose_v they_o genuine_a be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o 6_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o ecclesiastical_a good_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v which_o he_o know_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o symmachus_n have_v write_v this_o to_o he_o above_o 30_o year_n

with_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la follow_v his_o account_n but_o the_o two_o former_a author_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a bellisarius_fw-la do_v depose_v and_o banish_v sylverius_n and_o get_v vigilius_n elect_v who_o fear_v his_o rival_n shall_v be_v restore_v get_v he_o at_o last_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o barbarous_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o two_o pope_n sylverius_n uncanonical_o elect_v a_o simoniack_a and_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o vigilius_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hire_v false_a witness_n and_o to_o have_v give_v money_n to_o make_v the_o see_v void_a and_o at_o last_o a_o murderer_n which_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v have_v sylverius_n to_o remain_v the_o rightful_a pope_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o rail_v free_o at_o vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o bloody_a usurper_n 278._o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o evidence_n but_o only_o by_o a_o manifest_o forge_a epistle_n of_o sylverius_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o certain_a because_o the_o emperor_n the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o do_v own_o vigilius_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n long_o before_o sylverius_n his_o death_n and_o he_o open_o act_v as_o such_o all_o that_o time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o dream_n of_o baronius_n who_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o vigilius_n do_v abdicate_v the_o papacy_n for_o six_o day_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n and_o get_v himself_o new_o choose_v and_o this_o purge_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o rare_a pope_n he_o will_v force_v this_o fiction_n out_o of_o anastasius_n who_o in_o like_a case_n he_o general_o despise_v who_o only_o say_v the_o see_v be_v void_a six_o day_n but_o plain_o mean_v after_o sylverius_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o reckon_v vigilius_n his_o time_n from_o thence_o allot_v he_o above_o 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n that_o be_v near_o two_o year_n more_o than_o baronius_n allow_v there_o be_v but_o two_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o sylverius_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o be_v forge_v the_o first_o charge_n vigilius_n with_o simony_n yea_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o for_o usurp_a the_o papacy_n it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n whereas_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n in_o his_o time_n 291._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o other_o reason_n and_o conclude_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o consul_n show_v the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o mercator_n the_o author_n of_o this_o imposture_n now_o observe_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o credit_n of_o baronius_n that_o this_o epistle_n not_o only_o serve_v he_o to_o clear_a sylverius_n from_o simony_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n but_o he_o call_v this_o odious_a forgery_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o absolve_v or_o damn_v eternal_o all_o people_n 295._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o amator_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n that_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a history_n deliver_v by_o liberatus_n who_o the_o note_n call_v the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n 293_o labbè_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v spurious_a and_o show_v that_o mercator_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n wish_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o be_v pass_v upon_o many_o more_o of_o these_o write_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la to_o sylverius_n which_o labbè_n say_v learned_a man_n suspect_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o it_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o from_o this_o slight_a forgery_n alone_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n world_n groan_v together_o at_o the_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 536._o a_o rare_a historian_n who_o assertion_n and_o his_o evidence_n be_v both_o false_a binius_fw-la place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o this_o year_n but_o labbe_n from_o sirmondus_n put_v it_o three_o year_n soon_o an._n 533._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o 1779._o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o preface_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v very_o good_a canon_n without_o papal_a advice_n or_o authority_n binius_fw-la his_o note_n here_o blunder_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o will_v keep_v king_n clovis_n alive_a three_o year_n long_o than_o nature_n allow_v he_o to_o support_v a_o fable_n of_o this_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o golden_a crown_n an._n 514._o 2._o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 511._o 358._o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n binius_fw-la set_n an._n 540._o but_o labbè_fw-la more_o true_o place_n it_o here_o 295._o however_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o pope_n though_o vigilius_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o synod_n make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o four_o show_v that_o hitherto_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v ignorant_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v §_o 13._o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n immediate_o after_o sylverius_n 537._o be_v depose_v and_o while_o the_o goth_n beliege_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n from_o baronius_n write_v an._n 540._o upon_o this_o entrance_n 506._o to_o cover_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o new_a election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 537_o for_o marcellinus_n place_v vigilius_n his_o death_n an._n 554._o 57_o which_o make_v up_o the_o 17_o year_n and_o odd_a time_n that_o anastasius_n true_o allot_v vigilius_n who_o successor_n pelagius_n enter_v as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n own_o an._n 555_o which_o be_v but_o 15_o whole_a year_n from_o that_o year_n 540_o in_o which_o they_o say_v he_o enter_v and_o from_o which_o they_o false_o compute_v his_o time_n who_o write_v letter_n date_v an._n 538_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sole_a true_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n supra_fw-la and_o he_o follow_v writer_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v marcellinus_n who_o place_v his_o deposition_n and_o vigilius_n his_o entrance_n an._n 537_o 56._o so_o do_v genebrard_n 464._o who_o with_o platina_n allow_v sylverius_n only_o some_o odd_a time_n above_o one_o year_n in_o which_o all_o writer_n before_o baronius_n agree_v his_o invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v above_o 4_o year_n to_o sylverius_n 301._o that_o this_o false_a chronology_n may_v cover_v his_o devisable_a of_o a_o new_a election_n of_o vigilius_n an._n 540._o which_o we_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o idle_a fable_n invent_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o baronius_n do_v not_o think_v vigilius_n the_o true_a pope_n all_o this_o time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o true_a character_n who_o he_o say_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o ambition_n and_o like_o lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o sacrilege_n cry_v out_o on_o every_o side_n he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o simoniack_a a_o usurper_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o heretic_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 278._o aggravate_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o rather_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o real_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a we_o have_v so_o full_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o false_a story_n about_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v here_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o few_o brief_a remark_n first_o liberatus_n assure_v we_o

the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o

as_o these_o because_o those_o law_n be_v not_o there_o chap._n xxxiii_o again_o baronius_n say_v that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o nestorius_n intimate_v his_o agree_n with_o that_o heretic_n and_o reject_v cyril_n after_o the_o union_n be_v a_o spurious_a addition_n to_o these_o act_n 10._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o leontius_n sectis_fw-la who_o affirm_v some_o such_o letter_n to_o be_v fictitious_a but_o will_v the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v good_a evidence_n where_o he_o make_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o and_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o diodorus_n and_o deny_v that_o ever_o theodoret_n agree_v with_o nestorius_n 4._o but_o even_o baronius_n own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a 598._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n leontius_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o repeat_v and_o own_v this_o very_a epistle_n read_v in_o the_o five_o council_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n to_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o favour_v he_o still_o 80._o yet_o he_o brag_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o theodoret_n be_v addict_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o that_o his_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o leo_n sufficient_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n 140._o but_o those_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a as_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o vatican_n copy_n and_o whereas_o the_o union_n with_o cyril_n be_v make_v an._n 432._o 72._o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n an._n 444_o and_o that_o to_o leo_n an._n 449._o so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a they_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o be_v orthodox_n till_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o union_n but_o two_o thing_n prove_v they_o spurious_a first_o theodoret_n boast_v in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 26_o year_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n at_o antioch_n yet_o none_o ever_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n always_o agree_v have_v never_o be_v accuse_v by_o any_o nor_o accuse_v any_o 448._o which_o be_v a_o horrid_a falsehood_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v reprove_v by_o cyril_n depose_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n second_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v 26_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o one_o be_v write_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o by_o baronius_n his_o computation_n he_o be_v but_o 21_o year_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v to_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 423._o 10._o and_o his_o history_n which_o mention_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 36._o and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o union_n commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n for_o orthodox_n 40._o show_v he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a then_o baronius_n will_v wipe_v off_o this_o by_o pretend_v he_o write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o quarrel_n about_o nestorius_n 28._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v he_o follow_v sozomen_n who_o book_n come_v out_o an._n 439._o in_o commend_v theodorus_n so_o that_o after_o all_o his_o shift_n theodoret_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n an._n 436._o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n read_v in_o this_o five_o council_n and_o long_o after_o chap._n xxxiv_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o act_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o affirm_v a_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o the_o author_n rejoice_v for_o cyril_n death_n be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n which_o they_o affirm_v be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n 402._o because_o john_n be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyril_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o john_n be_v make_v bishop_n an._n 427._o and_o according_a to_o nicephorus_n sit_v 18_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n 444._o in_o which_o baronius_n say_v cyril_n die_v but_o suppose_v john_n be_v dead_a when_o theodoret_n write_v this_o baronius_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o forgery_n who_o allow_v clement_n epistle_n write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a 30_o year_n for_o genuine_a and_o so_o do_v binius_fw-la maxim_n and_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v and_o commend_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n as_o authentic_a write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 8._o and_o second_o the_o epistle_n be_v theodoret_n but_o the_o inscription_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o domnus_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a by_o his_o sermon_n before_o domnus_n after_o cyril_n death_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 508._o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o theodoret_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n and_o baronins_n may_v well_o pardon_v the_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o john_n name_n for_o domnus_n for_o he_o allow_v innumerable_a epistle_n edict_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v genuine_a notwithstanding_o error_n in_o the_o title_n &c_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o small_a a_o mistake_n in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n shall_v not_o ask_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o act_n 46._o his_o own_o annal_n have_v many_o great_a mistake_v as_o the_o author_n prove_v 435._o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o credit_v they_o yea_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyril_n he_o mistake_v the_o whole_a time_n almost_o according_a to_o nicephorus_n and_o four_o year_n by_o his_o own_o reckon_n of_o john_n enter_v an._n 427_o die_v 436_o yet_o sit_v 13_o year_n for_o so_o john_n do_v not_o die_v till_o 440_o that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscoras_n and_o leo_n on_o which_o he_o depend_v for_o his_o arithmetic_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o forge_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o epistle_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o council_n be_v theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o s._n cyril_n death_n and_o he_o write_v it_o to_o domnus_n not_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxv_o but_o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o five_o council_n for_o forgery_n do_v follow_v many_o forge_a write_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o menna_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o other_o by_o way_n of_o submission_n record_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v forge_v 338._o for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o allow_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a four_o council_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o injury_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v never_o do_v to_o he_o or_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o baronius_n his_o say_n theodorus_n ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o scoff_v and_o contumely_n against_o vigilius_n 20._o or_o with_o vigilius_n his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n of_o theodorus_n for_o despise_v his_o authority_n 334._o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o confession_n and_o submission_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o decree_n for_o taciturnity_n which_o be_v never_o make_v viz._n an._n 552._o h_z and_o we_o have_v prove_v menna_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o and_o that_o theodorus_n do_v always_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o three_o chapter_n 23._o second_o he_o cite_v one_o eustathius_n out_o of_o surius_n who_o be_v prove_v fabulons_a before_o 20._o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v forge_v 33._o and_o we_o add_v that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_n to_o dioscorus_n an._n 444._o he_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n a_o nestorian_a depose_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n 8._o and_o another_o to_o nomus_n wherein_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n by_o who_o he_o and_o other_o nestorian_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o write_n forbid_v theod._n while_o as_o he_o false_o assert_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v theodoret_n therefore_o be_v a_o nestorian_a 16_o year_n after_o the_o union_n with_o cyril_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v which_o say_v the_o contrary_n four_o he_o cite_v the_o action_n at_o chalcedon_n concern_v domnus_n which_o be_v a_o vatican_n forgery_n 129._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o that_o domnus_n for_o who_o subsistence_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o forge_v action_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o both_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n witness_n 546._o who_o for_o all_o baronius_n frivolous_a objection_n to_o support_v this_o forgery_n must_v needs_o have_v true_a copy_n

of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n than_o his_o vatican_n now_o afford_v and_o indeed_o domnus_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la pseudo-synod_n all_o who_o act_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o chalcedon_n except_o that_o which_o depose_v domnus_n then_o decease_v and_o put_v in_o maximus_n at_o antioch_n 295._o five_o baronius_n cite_v auastasius_n life_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v always_o full_a of_o fable_n especial_o in_o vigilius_n his_o life_n in_o which_o be_v more_o lie_v than_o line_n 306._o for_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n to_o be_v when_o bellisarius_fw-la war_v against_o vitiges_n who_o he_o say_v be_v take_v by_o john_n the_o bloody_a and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o vigilius_n who_o give_v bellisarius_fw-la the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v vitiges_n safe_a to_o justinian_n ibid._n but_o john_n and_o narses_n be_v both_o absent_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ravenna_n where_o vitiges_n free_o submit_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la who_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o carry_v he_o by_o sea_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o so_o that_o vitiges_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n at_o all_o second_o anastasius_n say_v the_o emperor_n then_o inquire_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n in_o silverius_n room_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o supr_n but_o silverius_n be_v depose_v and_o vigilius_n put_v in_o three_o year_n before_o 1._o yea_o justinian_n have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o know_v that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a a_o year_n before_o and_o vigilius_n have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v justinian_n do_v not_o thank_v bellisarius_fw-la vigilii_fw-la three_o anastasius_n talk_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o of_o his_o kill_a gontharis_n and_o offer_v great_a spoil_n in_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o vigilius_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o after_o this_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n but_o into_o persia_n 2._o where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v ariobindus_n and_o artabanus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o treacherous_o kill_v gontharis_n 4._o so_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la offer_v no_o vandal_n spoil_n at_o all_o or_o if_o as_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o vigilii_n he_o do_v when_o he_o win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n that_o be_v in_o silverius_n his_o time_n so_o that_o be_v false_a also_o four_o anastasius_n make_v theodora_n write_v at_o this_o time_n to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o he_o refuse_v supra_fw-la binius_fw-la after_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o miraculous_a change_n 303._o and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o silverius_n his_o death_n at_o his_o first_o step_n into_o the_o see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o 19_o of_o justinian_n 334._o five_o year_n or_o six_o year_n after_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o the_o change_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o time_n for_o liberatus_n say_v vigilius_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o write_v as_o she_o desire_v 775._o but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a do_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n 5._o so_o that_o anastasius_n his_o story_n of_o theodora_n write_v to_o vigilius_n after_o gontharis_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v say_v vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o about_o anthimus_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o nineteen_o year_n 545._o five_o anastasius_n fable_n that_o the_o roman_n accuse_v vigilius_n of_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o anthimus_n sorbo_n be_v send_v by_o the_o empress_n to_o seize_v he_o by_o force_n which_o he_o do_v the_o people_n abuse_v and_o curse_v he_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v violent_o carry_v by_o sicily_n to_o constantinople_n to_o which_o place_n come_v on_o christmas_n even_o the_o emperor_n meet_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n come_v supr_n but_o baronius_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 55._o as_o do_v also_o binius_fw-la 310._o for_o vigilius_n voluntary_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o gothic_a war_n an._n 546._o towards_o constantinople_n 3._o and_o stay_v long_o in_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o the_o court_n about_o april_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v six_o anastasius_n tell_v a_o long_a story_n after_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o empress_n about_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o tear_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n euphemia_n cruel_o use_v he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v he_o supra_fw-la which_o be_v all_o fable_n for_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v ten_o year_n before_o 244._o and_o his_o cause_n forget_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v now_o the_o only_a dispute_n yea_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la supr_n who_o will_v have_v something_o of_o this_o true_a make_v the_o buffet_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o flight_n to_o euphemia_n church_n to_o happen_v four_o year_n after_o theodorus_n death_n and_o indeed_o in_o pope_n agapetus_n time_n there_o be_v some_o such_o contest_v about_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n fabulous_o apply_v to_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la do_v cherish_v the_o fiction_n seven_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o make_v totilas_n king_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v rome_n but_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o live_v like_o a_o father_n among_o they_o supr_n but_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n 1._o and_o take_v rome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n 12._o and_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o citizen_n they_o meet_v and_o intend_v to_o ruin_v both_o city_n and_o people_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la stay_v his_o rage_n from_o place_n and_o person_n however_o he_o make_v a_o woeful_a desolation_n there_o etc._n eight_o anastasius_n say_v narses_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o totilas_n with_o many_o goth_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o help_n say_v baronius_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 18._o but_o first_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n for_o narses_n overcome_v not_o totilas_n till_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o sack_v rome_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n 3._o and_o binius_fw-la with_o baronius_n foolish_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n revoke_v his_o edict_n which_o he_o never_o revoke_v at_o all_o and_o this_o binius_fw-la say_v be_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o totilas_n as_o benedict_n have_v predict_v 310._o but_o baronius_n prove_v benedict_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o true_o place_v totilas_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n h_z as_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mention_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la procopius_n say_v narses_n do_v ascribe_v the_o victory_n whole_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o evagrius_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o pray_n to_o or_o rely_v on_o the_o virgin_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o report_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o notice_n when_o to_o fight_v 23._o but_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v invocation_n of_o sain_n by_o this_o fable_n last_o after_o this_o victory_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o body_n desire_v narses_n if_o vigilius_n and_o the_o clergy_n banish_v with_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v recall_v supr_n whereas_o vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o never_o banish_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o year_n in_o which_o totilas_n be_v slay_v yet_o hence_o baronius_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n invent_v a_o story_n of_o vigilius_n banishment_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n chap._n xxxvi_o final_o baronius_n overlook_v the_o ambition_n treachery_n and_o heresy_n of_o vigilius_n can_v find_v but_o one_o ill_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o go_v to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o leave_v rome_n 55._o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n remove_v for_o 70_o year_n to_o avignion_n 1305._o be_v it_o so_o when_o agaperus_n 10_o year_n before_o come_v to_o constantinople_n no_o say_v baronius_n that_o be_v lucky_a god_n send_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v etc._n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n agapetus_n be_v a_o steady_a catholic_a vigilius_n a_o heretical_a hypocrite_n who_o life_n

it_o be_v note_v domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v silence_n shall_v be_v keep_v about_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n 165._o and_o by_o that_o rule_n vigilius_n will_v have_v be_v heretical_a for_o his_o decree_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n for_o justinian_n affirm_v that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o council_n he_o always_o be_v for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 422._o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n affirm_v to_o the_o 5_o council_n then_o assemble_v he_o often_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o 549._o nor_o do_v vigilius_n observe_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v an._n 547._o the_o 21_o of_o justinian_n 361._o and_o to_o have_v silence_v all_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o two_o roman_a deacon_n above_o name_v accuse_v vigilius_n for_o condeme_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o their_o lever_n to_o divers_a bishop_n 363._o in_o justinian_n 23d_o year_n vigilius_n purge_v himself_o to_o valentinianus_n from_o these_o slander_n by_o appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n send_v unto_o menna_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o then_o adhere_v 551._o in_o the_o emperor_n 24_o year_n he_o write_v the_o like_a apology_n to_o aurelianus_n 558._o and_o as_o baronius_n prove_v the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o sentence_n against_o rusticus_n sabinianus_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 380._o now_o how_o can_v he_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o sentence_n and_o punish_v all_o that_o dislike_v his_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o case_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o synodal_n decree_n of_o taciturnity_n three_o year_n before_o nor_o do_v justinian_n know_v of_o or_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o decree_n for_o victor_n say_v in_o his_o 22d_o year_n he_o write_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n compel_v divers_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o basilij_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o illyrian_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o 8._o so_o do_v faeundus_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n but_o he_o that_o year_n call_v the_o council_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n 492._o in_o his_o 25_o year_n victor_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o african_a primate_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n and_o get_v zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deprive_v for_o refuse_v it_o 23._o and_o in_o his_o 26_o year_n just_a before_o the_o council_n he_o banish_v several_a obstinate_a afrirican_a bishop_n justin_n so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o baronius_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v his_o edict_n an._n 25_o supr_n since_o it_o be_v publish_v long_o before_o and_o to_o pretend_v he_o revoke_v it_o the_o next_o year_n since_o justinian_n every_o year_n write_v and_o act_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v theodorus_n and_o the_o catholic_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n for_o vigilius_n sentence_n they_o for_o write_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o chapter_n 382._o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o heretic_n value_v it_o for_o they_o write_v warm_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o time_n initio_fw-la yea_o victor_n note_n that_o the_o illyrian_a synod_n in_o the_o 23d_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o african_a in_o the_o 24_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n basilij_fw-la well_o but_o baronius_n cite_v public_a act_n for_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o subsequent_a agreement_n between_o vigilius_n and_o mennas_n 361._o but_o these_o act_n be_v forge_v be_v date_v an._n 25._o justin_n an._n 10._o post_v consul_n basil_n 384._o where_o baronius_n place_v the_o suspension_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o submission_n next_o year_n after_o just_a but_o mennas_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v five_o year_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n prove_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o show_n these_o public_a act_n be_v forge_v yea_o baronius_n who_o here_o cite_v these_o act_n to_o colour_n over_o this_o fable_n there_o own_v the_o act_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o express_o say_v menna_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n 680._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n and_o mennas_n suspension_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o notorious_a fable_n invent_v only_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n chap._n xvii_o and_o so_o be_v his_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o suppose_a exile_n which_o baronius_n and_o other_o so_o bold_o affirm_v 15._o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v it_o neither_o during_o its_o session_n nor_o soon_o after_o baronius_n prove_v because_o his_o letter_n will_v then_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o council_n 436._o and_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n move_v pelagius_n the_o next_o pope_n to_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o a_o schism_n by_o vigilius_n his_o constitution_n 439._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o vigilius_n in_o his_o life_n have_v revoke_v that_o constitution_n again_o the_o western_a church_n reject_v the_o five_o council_n all_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v but_o two_o western_a bishop_n who_o will_v consecrate_v pelagius_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n because_o be_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n say_v victor_n basil_n and_o as_o baronius_n add_v because_o they_o abhor_v the_o five_o general_n council_n 1._o yea_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o five_o council_n an._n 554_o 554._o urge_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n they_o remain_v till_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 20_o year_n after_o vigilius_n death_n and_o more_o an._n 577._o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n understand_v the_o controversy_n better_o after_o vigilius_n his_o time_n have_v change_v its_o judgement_n 615._o which_o letter_n of_o this_o pelagius_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o by_o binius_fw-la compare_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n 257._o which_o argument_n show_v that_o pelagius_n never_o hear_v that_o vigilius_n change_v his_o judgement_n or_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n as_o to_o evagrius_n who_o say_v baronius_n with_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o letter_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n since_o he_o do_v not_o this_o during_o the_o council_n nor_o short_o after_o be_v banish_v we_o must_v assert_v he_o consent_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n 444._o so_o the_o cardinal_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o fallacious_a for_o neither_o evagrius_n nor_o any_o greek_a writer_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o vigilius_n do_v by_o letter_n consent_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n but_o evagrius_n add_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 37._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o historian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o consent_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v often_o give_v as_o to_o the_o synod_n opinion_n before_o they_o meet_v of_o which_o the_o five_o council_n often_o complain_v because_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o fly_v off_o afterward_o 425._o and_o it_o be_v these_o precedent_a write_n that_o both_o nicephorus_n s_o and_o photius_n mean_v 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v false_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o subsequent_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n after_o it_o be_v 27._o end_v baronius_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v release_v till_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o 6._o but_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o justinian_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o gratify_v so_o great_a a_o subject_a as_o narses_n and_o narses_n may_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o then_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o five_o synod_n second_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o banishment_n and_o release_n be_v fabulous_a for_o no_o author_n but_o anastasius_n mention_n this_o last_o exile_n who_o be_v very_o fabulous_a and_o here_o much_o mistake_v for_o he_o say_v pelagius_n be_v present_a at_o this_o release_n and_o then_o set_v free_a 1._o whereas_o victor_n who_o then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n say_v vigilius_n die_v in_o sicily_n the_o 16_o year_n after_o basilius_n his_o consulship_n basil_n and_o that_o pelagius_n be_v not_o re-called_n from_o banishment_n till_o the_o year_n after_o vigilius_n his_o death_n and_o so_o can_v not_o as_o anastasius_n say_v be_v release_v with_o he_o basil_n beside_o